Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MONTHS,MONTH

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

lready consecrated were sometimes retained for churches and courts of justice. the popular religion of the catholics, particularly in the adoration of saints, includes a good many and often graceful and pleasing relics of paganism (see suppl. 7. the evident deposit from god-myths, which is found to this day in various folk-tales, nursery-tales, games, saws, curses, illunderstood names of days and months, and idiomatic phrases. 8. the undeniable intermixture of the old religious doctrine with the system of law; for the latter, even after the adoption of^ conf. our' donner! hammer' the sei-v' lele! lado' the lat' pol! aedepol! me herole! me castor! medius^lidius &c. 12 introduction. tlie new faith, would not part with certain old forms and usages (see suppl. in unravelling these complex rela

n the case of the female deities than of the male, can be fairly explained, i think, by the greater respect paid to the chief masculine divinities: they were too famous and too highly thought of, for their principal names not to have penetrated all branches of the nation. the two goddesses, whom beda (de temporum ratione cap. 1 3) cites very briefly, without any description, merely to explain the months named after them, are hrede and edstre, march taking its saxon name from the first, and april from the second' rlicdmoluifh a dca illorum rheda, cui in illo sacrificabant, nomiuatur 'antiqui anglorum populi, gens mea. apud eos aprilis esturmoiiath, qui nunc paschalis mensis interpretatur, quondam a dca illorum, quae eostra vocabatur et cui in illo festa celebrantur, nomen habuit; a cujus no

mensis aprilis, quae eostra est appellata. 2 gramm. 2, 510. langez. diut. 3, 88. 19 290 goddesses (weisth. 1, 175) has rcdtmonet, it is not clear for what month. when we find in the appeuzeller reimchronik p. 174: in dem redimonet die puren kamen donet, do der merzenmonat gieng herzu an ainem morgen fru do zundentz eorschach an; here rcdhnonct seems, by the displacement so common in the names of months, to be the month before march, as chorion uses his retmonat for february as well. von arx explains the word (p;ite differently, and i think untenably, by a mountain. apart from the swiss term altogether, i believe the as. name was really hred' or hreffc= ohg. hruod or hruodd, and derived, as i said on p. 20g, from hruod gloria, fama; so that we get the meaning of a shining and renownful god

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

he symbol of mayim which is the hebrew name for water. take your seat in the south (knocks) in the name of elohim tzabaoth i now declare that you have been duly advanced to the grade of practicus, and lord (lady) of the 30th and 31st paths. before you are eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus you must be thoroughly and genuinely perfect in certain subjects, and have been at least 3 months engaged in the contemplation of the mysteries revealed in this grade. when you are thoroughly and genuinely perfect, you must signify the same by letter to the scribe as in the preceding grade. a mss. lecture on those subjects is circulated among the members of this grade. closing hiero (knocks) assist me to close the temple in the grade of practicus. honoured hegemon see that the temple is

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

(knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th path (temple arranged for ritual of 29th path, as in diagram. the temple is darkened) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, our frater xyz having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him to pass the examination in the requisite knowledge and further having been a member of the grade of practicus for a period of more than three months, is now eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to advance him in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the practicus and give the customary alarm. heg: rises, salutes the hierophant, quits the temple and sees that the practicus is prepared as follows, wearing sash

n each palace are the six letters from the divine name of 42 letters. thus, the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one, and nehemah. and at the south west are the lion and the horse, the younger lilith, t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard them as equal, assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual: she as the earth or moon deity, ruler of the summer months, he as the sun or corn god, ruler of winter and lord of the underworld after his death. along with other nature deities, the horned god became demonised with the advent of christianity, and the goddess was either depicted as a wicked witch or downgraded to the status of a faerie. thus the celtic warrior goddess maeve became the faerie mab, described thus by mercutio in shakespeare's romeo a

take it in turns to organise the meetings and rituals and take responsibility for any events. however, if you do want to follow a particular tradition. have a preliminary meeting in which you can plan for about six meetings ahead, deciding on the topics, the different venues and equipment you will need to buy. using a good almanac and moon diary, you can arrange to meet on the crescent moon some months to light candles and make wishes as well as on the full moon and on the major festivals. you may arrange a special evening also for healing work, especially if this is an area that you would like to develop collectively. you can hold separate meetings for planning, but if you wish to make practical decisions at a meeting before an esbat, always carry out a ritual to strengthen harmony after

to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings sessions perhaps on a special evening. one person may undertake to update the book of shadows regularly. joining a coven before joining a coven, consider what you are looking for. some covens emphasise set ritual and ceremony and a learning path that can take years rather than months, along which you progress in an orderly fashion, gradually building up a great store of wisdom and experience and allowing your psychic powers to unfold slowly- is that what you want? it is important also to establish what you may be able to give to the coven. can you devote the necessary evenings for the coven, or do you have a packed schedule and many commitments, which prevent you from s

bring lottery wins or the object of your romantic fantasies delivered gift-wrapped to your door. magick has traditionally encompassed material needs, and spirituality is very difficult to achieve at a time when there is a crisis of physical need or emotional shortfall in your life. for example, in days when having sufficient food and heating was an ongoing concern, abundance for the coming winter months was a prime focus of mabon, the harvest festival at the autumn equinox. many kitchen witches would carry out private spells using the equinox energies, to empower talismans and cast spells to ensure their own family would survive the inhospitable months of winter. in the modern world, concerns are different, but no less urgent, and for many of us still centre on the home, family and employm

er of the cauldron and goddess of inspiration, knowledge and wisdom. she is a natural focus for rituals involving all creative ventures and for increased spiritual and psychic awareness. invoke her for divination and especially scrying and for all rituals of increase. ceres ceres is the roman goddess of the grain and all food plants. her daughter proserpina was taken into the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demete

ABRAMELIN1

ical power, when acquired, to the honour of god, the welfare and relief of our neighbour, and for the benefit of the whole animate creation, is worthy of the highest respect; and no one can peruse it without feeling that his highest wish was to act up to his belief. his counsel, however, of a retired life after attaining magical power by his system (i do not speak of the retirement during the six months preparation for the same) is not borne out by his own account of his life, wherein we find him so constantly involved in the contests and convulsions of the time. also, however much the life of a hermit or anchorite may appear to be advocated, we rarely, if ever, find it followed by those adepts whom i may perhaps call the initiated and wonderworking medium between the great concealed adept

eturn journey i began to reflect on the time which i had lost in travelling, and on the great expense which i had been at without any return, and without having made any acquisition of that which i wished for and which had caused me to undertake the voyage. i had, however, taken the resolution of returning to my home on quitting arabia deserta by way of palestine, and so into egypt; and i was six months on the way. i at length arrived at a little town called arachi, situated on the bank of the nile, where i lodged with an old jew named aaron, where indeed i had already lodged before in my journey; and i communicated unto him my sentiments. he asked me how i had succeeded, and whether i had found that which i wished. i answered mournfully that i had done absolutely nothing, and i made him a

charity and patience explained it unto me. being thoroughly instructed, i took leave of him, and having received his paternal blessing; a symbol which is not only in use among the christians, but which was also the custom with our forefathers; i also the sacred magic 10 departed, and i took the route to constantinople, whither having arrived i fell sick, and my malady lasted for the space of two months; but the lord in his mercy delivered me therefrom, so that i soon regained my strength, and finding a vessel ready to depart for venice i embarked thereon, and i arrived there, and having rested some days i set out to go unto trieste, where having landed, i took the road through the country of dalmatia, and arrived at length at my paternal home, where i lived among my relatives and my broth

om was forced, and i had the value of 83,000 hungarian pieces stolen from me in jewels and money. as soon as i returned, the thief (although he was a bishop) was forced to himself bring it back to me in person and to return with his own hands to me the money, jewels, and account books, and to give me the principal reasons which had forced him to commit the theft, rather than any other person. six months ago i did write unto the grecian emperor,40 and i warned him that the affairs of his empire were in a very bad condition, and that his empire itself was on the brink of ruin,41 unless he could appease the anger of god. as there only remaineth unto me but a little while to live, those who remain after me will receive the news, of the result of this prophecy. the operation of the thirteenth c

every other person who by thy means shall receive this method of operating, not to be induced or persuaded to have any other sentiment or opinion, or to believe the contrary. pray unto god and ask him for his assistance, and place all thy confidence in him alone. and although thou canst not have the understanding of the qabalah, nevertheless the holy guardian angels at the end of the six moons or months58 will manifest unto thee that which is sufficient for the possession of this sacred magic. wherefore all the signs and symbols given in the third book, are written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery an

ABRAMELIN2

and ye will never obtain it. the sacred magic 50 the fifth chapter. that in this operation it is not necessary to regard the time, nor the day, nor the hours. here be no other days (to be observed) than those which god hath ordained unto our fathers, viz, all saturdays, which be the days of the sabbath; passover; and the of tabernacles; of which the former is the fifteenth day of the first of our months, and the latter (beginneth on) the fifteenth day of the seventh month.17 now for this operation, any person of whatever law18 he may be, provided that he confesseth that there is one god,19 may observe these feasts. however, the true time of commencing this operation is the first day after the celebration of the feasts of easter, and this was ordained unto noah, being the most convenient ti

willing and pleased to regard you with pity and grant you his grace and goodness to send unto you his holy angel, who shall serve unto you as a guide, and lead you ever in his holy way and will; so that ye fall not into sin through inadvertence, through ignorance, or through human frailty. in this manner shall ye commence your oration, and continue thus every morning during the first two moons or months. meseemeth here that now some may say: wherefore dost thou not write down the words or form of prayer the which i should employ, seeing that, as for me, i am neither sufficiently learned, nor devout, nor wise? know ye that although in the beginning your prayer be but feeble, it will suffice, provided that ye understand how to demand the grace of the lord with love and a true heart, whence i

distinguished and meritorious, for the sacred magic 90 they love not to serve those of base and common condition. but should such person unto whom you give them have made some express pact (with spirits) in such case the familiar spirits will fly in haste to serve him (13) these three books of this present operation ought to be read and re-read an infinitude of times; so that in the space of six months before commencing, he who operateth should be fully instructed and informed therein; and if he be not a jew, he should further be conversant with many of the customs and ceremonies which this operation demandeth, so as to become accustomed unto that retirement which is so necessary and useful (14) should he who performeth this operation during the six months or moons commit voluntarily any

you act contrariwise unto this, you would lose its control (32) should you perform this operation in a town, you should take a house which is not at all overlooked by any one; seeing that in this present day112 curiosity is so strong that you ought to be upon your guard; and there ought to be a garden (adjoining the house) wherein you can take exercise (33) take well heed during the six moons or months to lose no blood from your body, except that which the expulsive virtue in you may expel naturally of its own accord (34) finally, during that whole time, you shall touch no dead body of any description soever (35) you shall eat during this whole period neither the flesh nor the blood of any dead animal; and this you shall do for a certain particular reason.113 (36) you shall bind by an oat

nth chapter; as the third chapter is only a short one regarding those who are fitted to undertake the operation. 59 see book i, chapter x i i. 60 because previously when he has mentioned a foregoing chapter, it has been one of those in this second book to which he has referred. 61 if the operator himself has developed the clairvoyant faculty; which the training he has subjected himself to for six months ought to have greatly aided, and be pure in mind, i can see no necessity for the employment of a child as seer. 62 i.e, your special and particular guardian angel. 63 en la familiarit et conversation delange. the sacred magic 114 64 i.e, those of a material force; many being evil, some few inclined to good, most of a mixed nature somewhat good yet the evil predominating in their disposition

ABRAMELIN3

f c b squares from a square of e j squares. mecasef means enchantment. this finishes the list of symbols set down by abraharn the jew, the which i have given in their entirety; but i must of my own initiative warn any who may endeavour to use these signs, that unless animated by the purest and best motives they will find them react terribly against them; and that, if the preliminary period of six months preparation advocated by abra-melin be not observed, the symbols will be practically worthless in their hands; for, as will be observed, the names in the squares for the most part are simply the statement of the ends desired to be accomplished thereby. finally, i will quote the following passage from the key of solomon the king v accursed be he who taketh the name of god in vain! accursed b

, the operation would be void of value for him. thou, not yet having the authority to give it, without having received the ten golden florins, thou must act like moses, unto whom the lord granted it on this condition, for him to give it unto his brother aaron. i have also described the precautions which we must take before granting this sacred science unto any; and i repeat here that at least six months should transpire during which we should frequently test, and seek by conversations to sound, the inclinations of him unto whom we may be willing to give it; so as to know whether he be a reliable person, and also the object for which he demandeth and is anxious to obtain this science. now shouldest thou perceive that such an one is light and inconstant, and that he hath only vague ideas, an

s me, etc( o lord, afflict me not in thine anger. there is nothing in the world which we should so much desire as a true science, neither is there any more difficult to obtain than this one, because often one dieth before attaining unto it in its entirety. this is the true and only way of this sacred science and magic which the lord hath granted unto us by his pure mercy; and is that which in six months maketh us attain unto the most high and occult gifts of the lord which we can think of. this is the true science which comprehendeth all other sciences once one is in possession thereof oh! how many books be read among us which seem wonderful! it is not fitting for me even to reveal a part of this science and its properties; and to appropriate unto myself that which appertaineth unto a pers

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

'my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond" third "to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the tomb of the sacred mountain. 12 for the three months interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus are the regimen of the elements; and the seven months between the philosophus and the portal symbolize the regimen of the planets; while the elements and the planets both work in the zodiac; so that three plus seven multiplied by twelve yieldeth the number 120. second "o aspirant, ere thou canst enter the tomb of the adepti of the ros

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ll of you. probably most of you have been out at some time or other in what is grotesquely known as the silence of the night, and you will have become aware of infinitesimal movements of light in the darkness, of elusive sounds in the quiet. they will have soothed you and pleased you; it will never have occurred to you that these changes could each one be felt as a pang. but, even in the earliest months of yoga, this is exactly what happens, and therefore it is best to be prepared by arranging, before you start at all, that your whole life will be permanently free from all the grosser causes of trouble. the practical problem of yama is therefore, to a great extent 'how shall i settle down to the work' then, having complied with the theoretically best conditions, you have to tackle each fre

you have got to earn the right to devote yourself to yoga proper by arranging for that devotion to be a necessary stage in the fulfilment of your true will. in hindustan one is now allowed to become 'sanyasi- a recluse- until one has fulfilled one's duty to one's own environment- rendered to caesar the things which are caesar's before rendering to god the things which are god's. woe to that seven months' abortion who thinks to take advantage of the accidents of birth, and, mocking the call of duty, sneaks off to stare at a blank wall in china! yama and niyama are only the more critical stages of yoga because they cannot be translated in terms of a schoolboy curriculum. nor can schoolboy tricks adequately excuse the aspirant from the duties of manhood. do what thou wilt shall be the whole o

e agony seems to occur when you are within a finger's breadth of full success. remember gallipoli! i am inclined to think that it may be a sort of symptom that one is near the critical point when the anguish becomes intolerable. you will probably ask what 'intolerable' means. i rudely answer 'find out' but it may give you some idea of what is, after all, not *too* bad, when i say that in the last months of my own work it often used to take me ten minutes (at the conclusion of the practice) to straighten my left leg. i took the ankle in both hands, and eased it out a fraction of a millimetre at a time. 20. at this point the band begins to play. quite suddenly the pain stops. an ineffable sense of relief sweeps over the yogi- notice that i no longer call him 'student' or 'aspirant- and he be

y light. my ice-axe for the wand, my drinking flask for the chalice, my machete for the sword, and a chapati or a sachet of salt for the pantacle of art! habit soon familiarised these rough and ready succedanea. but i suspect that it may have been the isolation and the physical hardship itself that helped, that more and more my magical operation became implicit in my own body and mind, when a few months later i found myself performing *in full* operations involving the formula of the neophyte (for which see my treatise 'magick) without any external apparatus at all. 10. a pox on all these formalistic aryan sages! unless one wants to be very pedantic, it is rather absurd to contend that this form of ritual forced upon me, first by external and next by internal circumstances, was anything el

t the other in an emergency. 23. of course, nobody understands better than i do that, although nobody can do your work for you, it is possible to make use- to a certain very limited extent- of other people's experience, and the great order which i have the honour to serve has appointed what i think you will agree is a very satisfactory and practical curriculum. 24. you are expected to spend three months at least on the study of some of the classics on the subject. the chief object of this is not to instruct you, but to familiarise you with the ground work, and in particular to prevent you getting the idea that there is any right or wrong in matters of opinion. you pass an examination intended to make sure that your mind is well grounded in this matter, and you become a probationer. your re

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

his was before the days of wireless telegraphy) the port was in quarantine; the ship had to stand ten miles out to sea. nevertheless, yellow jack managed to come aboard. the men died one by one. there was no way of getting word to washington; and, as it turned out later, the navy department had completely forgotten the existence of the ship. no orders came; the captain stuck to his post for three months. three months of solitude and death! at last a passing ship was signaled, and the cruiser was moved to happier waters. no doubt the story is a lie; but did that make it less splendid in the telling, as the old scoundrel sat and spat and chewed tobacco? no, we will certainly go down, and ruffle it on the wharves. there is really better fun in life than going to the movies, when you know how

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

d not. then to him i spake, saying "arise, summon the priests and the people, all that remain. and let them build a temple unto osiris the god of the dead, and let the dead be worshipped for ever and ever" page 30 gulf.txt this i said, and went out from the city with the two slaves that i had left in the gate, and we went unto nile, unto a cave by the bank of the river; and there i abode for many months, weeping for isis my lady. for though i had avenged her in many dreadful deeds, yet i brought her not back unto life. moreover the lover of her was as it were dead in me, so that my heart stirred not at the thought of her. say that my love wandered like a ghost unburied, frozen, adrift upon the winds! now of my deeds at this period it is almost too horrible to tell. for i performed great pe

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ties. a herald of doom? or a harbinger of fate? since the publication of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and musli

the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew u

ties. a herald of doom? or a harbinger of fate? since the publication of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and musli

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

breeds contempt for it. it is a very great assistance to the beginner if he happens to have some intellectual grounds for identifying himself with some definite person in the immediate past. a brief account of aleister crowley's good fortune in this matter should be instructive. it will be seen that the points of contact vary greatly in character. 1. the date of eliphas levi's death was about six months previous to that of aleister crowley's birth. the reincarnating ego is supposed to take possession of the foetus at about this stage of development. 51 2. eliphas levi had a striking personal resemblance to aleister crowley's father. this of course merely suggests a certain degree of suitability from a physical point of view. 3. aleister crowley wrote a play called "the fatal force" at a ti

she did not want in her operation> is absolutely essential to safety. in evocations the danger is not so great, as the circle forms a protection; but the circle in such a case must be protected, not only by the names of god and the invocations used at the same time, but by a long habit of successful defence<banishing ritual of the pentagram (say, thrice daily) for months and years and constant assumption of the god-form of harpocrates (see equinox, i, ii and liber 333, cap. xxv for both of these) should make the "real circle, i.e. the aura of the magus, impregnable. this aura should be clean-cut, resilient, radiant, iridescent, brilliant, glittering "a soap-bubble of razor-steel, streaming with light from within" is my first attempt at description; and is n

sed than when it stands open. it is not as necessary to protect his mother and his cattle from don juan as it was from the hermits of the thebaid> 101 the magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification "firstly, of himself "secondly, of his instruments "thirdly, of the place of working. ancient magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. during this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. they avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. they practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremoniall

means to our end, neither despising our common sense, nor doubting our secret wisdom. when frater i. a. was in danger of death in 1899 e.v. frater v. n. and frater perdurabo did indeed invoke the spirit buer to visible manifestation that the might heal their brother; but also one of them furnished the money to send him to a climate less cruel than england's. he is alive to day<months after this passage was written: but he had been enabled to live and work for nearly a quarter of a century longer than he would otherwise have done; who cares whether spirits or shekels wrought that which these magicians willed? let the magical link be made strong! it is "love under will; it affirms the identity of the equation of the work; it makes success necessity- 122 chapter xvi"(part

then perform the banishing ritual suitable to the nature of the spirit and, if necessary, add conjurations to the same effect. in these circumstances, or if anything else suspicious should occur, he should not be content with the apparent disappearance of the spirit, who might easily make himself invisible and lie in ambush to do the magician a mischief when he stepped out of the circle- or even months afterwards. any symbol which has once definitely entered your environment with your own consent is extremely dangerous; unless under absolute control. a man's friends are more capable of working him harm than are strangers; and his greatest danger lies in his own habits. of course it is the very condition of progress to build up ideas into the subconscious. the necessity of selection should

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

swer: one book. that is the idea of the weekly letter: 52 of yours and 52 of mine, competently edited, would make a most useful volume. this would be your property: so that you get full material value, perhaps much more, for your outlay. i thought of the plan because one such arrangement has recently come to an end, with amazingly happy results: they should lie open to your admiring gaze in a few months from now. incidentally, i personally get nothing out of it; secretarial work costs money these days. but there is another great advantage; it keeps both of us up to the mark. also, in such letters a great deal of odds and ends of knowledge turn up automatically; valuable stuff, frequent enough; yes, but one doesn't want to lose the thread, once one starts. possibly ten days might be best. m

isces which means fish, while the letter magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 itself refers to the back of the head; and you also find fish has the meaning of the letter nun. you must not go on from this, and say that the back of your head is like a camel- the connection between them is simply that they all refer to the same thing. in studying the qabalah you mention six months; i think after that time you should be able to realize that, after six incarnations of uninterrupted study, you may realize that you can never know it; as confucius said about the yi king "if a few more years were added to my life, i would devote a hundred of them to the study of the yi" if, however, you work at the qabalah in the same way as i did myself, in season and out of season, you o

be able to realize that, after six incarnations of uninterrupted study, you may realize that you can never know it; as confucius said about the yi king "if a few more years were added to my life, i would devote a hundred of them to the study of the yi" if, however, you work at the qabalah in the same way as i did myself, in season and out of season, you ought to get a very fair grasp of it in six months. i will now tell you what this method is: as i walked about, i made a point of attributing everything i saw to its appropriate idea. i would walk out of the door of my house and reflect that door is daleth, and house beth; now the word "dob" is hebrew for bear, and has the number 6, which refers to the sun. then you come to the fence of your property and that is cheth- number 8, number of t

e post "yes, yes, but "you needn't but me no buts, you old he-goat! wasn't there once a jonas hanway, the first man to sport an umbrella? wouldn't your practice be magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 135 natural, and right, and the cream of the cream of good manners as soon as a few hundred people of position took to doing it? and wouldn't thomas, richard, and henry, three months later, make a point of doing the same as their betters (that was conscience speaking) all right, you win. love is the law, love under will. 9 yours fraternally, chapter xix the act of truth cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it seems that last wednesday i so far forgot myself as to refer to the "act of truth" in conversation, and never mentioned what it is when it'

the mind for that period. next, one comes to the layer of reveries and other forms of wish-phanstasm; then cryptomnesia gets busy with incidents of childhood and the like; finally, there intrudes the class of "atmospherics" where one cannot trace the source of the interruption. all these are matters of the conscious rational mind; and when i explored and classified these facts, in the very first months of my serious practice of yoga, i had no suspicion that they were no more than the foam on a glass of champagne: nay, rather of "black wine in jars of jade 39 cooled all these months in hoarded snow, black wine with purple starlight in its bosom, oily and sweet as the soul of a brown maid brought from the forenoon's archipelago, her brows bound bright with many a scarlet blossom like the bl

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. by "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. the mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. in frater p.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded. the student is supposed to count the number of times that his thought wanders; this he can do on his fingers or on a string of beads<
f dhyana is called samadhi" other authors are inclined to suggest that samadhi results from meditating on subjects that are in themselves worthy. for example, vivekananda says "think of any holy subject" and explains this as follows "this does not mean any wicked subject) frater p. would not like to say definitely whether he ever got dhyana from common objects. he gave up the practice after a few months, and meditated on the cakkras, etc. also his dhyana became so common that he gave up recording it. but if he wished to do it this minute he would choose something to excite his "godly fear" or "holy awe" or "wonderment<
spiritual guide, by miguel de molinos. 9. rituel et dogme de la haute magie, by eliphas levi, or its translation by a. e. waite. 10. the goetia of the lemegeton of solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three months the student is examined in these books, and if his knowledge of them is found satisfactory, he may become a probationer, receiving liber lxi and the secret holy book, liber lxv. the principal point of this grade is that the probationer has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, s

ll have power over him; it will obsess him. as long as an idea is being examined you are free from 118 it. there is no harm in man's experimenting with opium-smoking or feeding on nuts; but the moment he ceases to examine, to act from habit and without reflection, he is in trouble. we all of us eat too much, because people, liveried and obsequious, have always bustled up five times daily with six months' provisions, and it was less trouble to feed and be done with it, than to examine the question whether we were hungry. if you cook your own food, you soon find that you don't cook more or less than you want; and health returns. if, however, you go to the other extreme and think of nothing but diet, you are almost sure to acquire that typical form of melancholia, in which the patient is conv

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

the control of the mind early in 1901 in mexico city. shri parananda, solicitor general of ceylon and an eminent writer upon and teacher of yoga from the orthodox shaivite standpoint, and bhikkhu ananda metteya, the great english adept, who was one of my earliest instructors in magick and joined the sangha in burma in 1902, gave me my first groundings in mystical theory and practice. i spent some months of 1901 in kandy, ceylon, with the latter until success crowned my work. i also studied all varieties of asiatic philosophy, especially with regard to the practical question of spiritual development, the sufi doctrines, the upanishads, the sankhya, vedanta, the bagavad gita and purana, the dhammapada, and many other classics, together with numerous writings on the tantra and yoga of such me

little by little, as the conditions of my physical life, no less than of my spiritual, penetrated the 3 sanctuaries of my spirit. the philosophy of lao tze communicated itself to me, in despite of the persistent efforts of my mind to compel it to conform with my preconceived notions of what the text must mean. this process, having thus taken root in my innermost intuition during those tremendous months of wandering across yun nan, grew continually throughout succeeding years. whenever i found myself able once more to withdraw myself from the dissipations and distractions which contact with civilisation forces upon one, no matter how vigorously he may struggle against their insolence, to the sacred solitude of the desert, whether among the sierras of spain, or the sands of the sahara, i fo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

which i feel certain is that 800 children is a lot. i don t know over how many years these practices were supposed to have spread. as i think you must all feel sure by now, i know nothing whatever of my subject. but scientific experiment in those days was always a very prolonged operation. they thought nothing of exposing some unknown substance to the rays of the sun and moon for periods of three months at a time, in the hope that in some mysterious way the first stage of some dimly visaged operation might be satisfactorily accomplished. and even if they sacrificed a child every day, it would have taken a matter of two and a half years to dispose of 800 children. besides, it must have taken more than a few minutes to kidnap a child with the secrecy obviously required. did the disappearance

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

. at twenty they were considered strong enough for the factory, where they worked in gangs on a machine combining the features of our pump and treadmill for sixteen hours of the twentyfour. this machine supplied atlas with its 'zro* or 'power, of which i shall speak presently. any worker showing even temporary weakness was transferred to the phosphorus works, where he was sure to die within a few months. phosphorus was a prime necessity of atlas; however, it was not used in its red or yellow forms, but in a third allotrope, a blue-black or rather violet-black substance, only known in powder finer than precipitated gold, harder than diamond, eleven times heavier than yellow phosphorus, quite incombustible, and so shockingly poisonous that, in spite of every precaution, an ounce of it cost t

e might meet a fellow- citizen. the banqueting-hall of the children was usually very large. the furniture, which had been brought by the first colonists, and gradually disused by adults, never needed repair. a vast open doorway facing north opened on the mountainside on to the vineyards and orchards, the meadows and gardens, in which the children passed their time. suckled by the mother for three months only, the child was then already able to nourish itself on the bread and wine, and on the flesh of the amphibious herds, of which there were several kinds; one a piglike animal with flesh resembling wild duck, another a sort of amatee tasting like salmon, its fat being somewhat like caviar in everything but texture, and a sure specific for any of childhood's troubles. a third, an ancestor o

despite the intense preoccupation with such ideas, mathematics as we know them had reached a perfection which if it does not surpass that of our own civilization, fails principally because of its theorems, handed down to euclid and pythagoras, although imperfectly, formed a springboard whence we might leap. the initiation of children was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from the high house was sent for, and in his presence the child was brought, acquainted with zro by its father and mother, and full instruction in 'working' was further conferred by any member of the 'house' who chose to do so, this in practice meaning by

iles to instruct them in religion and similar branches of learning, and never permitted to return to atlas. the ignorance and superstition of the plains was thus kept at a proper height. the method of education was indeed singular. certain atlanteans who made it their study would place the various articles in the hands of the infants, and observe what use they made of them. in the course of a few months the experts had accurately mapped the psychology of the child, and it was led in accordance therewith. the marriage customs of atlas allowed no too rapid growth in numbers, and it was therefore easy to give each child attention. the method of opposition was again employed in education, the child's natural wish being constantly stimulated by a parallel training in the contrary subject. child

e handed over to a high priest or priestess, who extracted the life by an instrument devised for and excellently adapted to the purpose, so that it died of exhaustion. the life thus regained was given to 'the gods' in a manner too complex to be described in this brief account. the early age at which puberty occurred was due to design. the normal period of gestation had also been shortened to four months. this was all part of the scheme to economize time. old age had been almost done away with by the great readiness of the atlanteans to 'go and see' at the first sign of failing power. no doubt, further improvements would have been made but for the loss of interest in the matter, all generation being regarded as 'the old experiment, not likely to repay the trouble of further research. in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

r "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general illusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d. where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearing that title "liber dccclxxxviii. al i,50 "there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass thr

ves without even knowing that they were doing so) as- postcript, let me contrast with the above theories two actual cases of marriage as it is in england. no.1. mr. w, a solicitor and gentleman farmer of considerable wealth: a plymouth brother. called, in southsea, hants, where he practised "the honest lawyer" every time that his wife gave birth to a child, or miscarried, she lay for weeks- often months- between life and death, with peri-typhlitis or peritonitis set up by the difficulties of parturition. yet this man, knowing this well, had gone on and on remorselessly. when i knew him he had 18 children living, and two more were born during that period. it was evidently his view that he had an absolute right to impregnate his wife, and that it was her business whether she lived or died. d

robert foster, nee jeanne julie ollivier. on july 8, 10, 13, 14, 23, sept. 12 (2 operations) sept. 16, magical operations were performed with the object of begetting a child. on sept. 23, this woman, who had taken the mystic name of soror hilarion, assisted the beast in obtaining the word of the equinox, this word being, so to speak, a concentrated symbolic representation of the events of the six months following. this word obtained by her was "mebulae" which, though it was not apparent at the time, is evidently suggestive of the birth of a star. exactly nine months later than this equinox, frater achad became a babe of the abyss, as is described very fully indeed in his record, some of the essential part of which will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered

them in the subconscious mind by the process described in the comment on verse 6. it may encourage certain types of aspirant if i emphasize my personal position. aiwaz made no mistake when he spoke this verse- and the triumphant contempt of his tone still rings in my ear! after seventeen years of unparalleled spiritual progress, of unimaginably intense ecstasies, of beatitudes prolonged for whole months, of initiations indescribably exalted, of proof piled on proof of his power, his vigilance, his love, after being protected and energized with incredible aptness, i find myself still only too ready to grumble, nay even to doubt. it seems as if i resented the whole business. there art times when i feel that the amoeba, the bourgeois, and the cow represent the abc of enviable creatures. there

te sure this 'none-two' is, since all possible theories of ontology simplify out to it. nevertheless, with whatever we try to identify this absolute, we cannot escape from the fact that it is in reality merely the formula of our own reason. the idea of space arises from reflection upon the relations of our bodily gestures with the various objects of our senses (poincare- i note after reading him, months later, as i revise this note- explains this fully. so that a 'yard' is not a thing in itself, but a term in the equations which express the laws according to which we move our muscles. my knowledge consists exclusively of the mechanics of my own mind. all that i know is the nature of its norm. the judgments of the reason are arbitrary, and can never be verified. truth and reality are simply

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

hese poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the predisposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. the sword of song 62 browning to be called ascension day and pentecost was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the following day i wrote ascension day, and pentecost on the sunday, sitting outside the dak-bangala at madura. these original drafts were small as compared to the present poems. ascension day consisted of: p. 5* i flung. p. 7, pray do. p. 8, but why. p. 10, here s just. p

beyond. and one day as she sang thus the deep truth stole into being and she knew the noble truths. so she turned her flute to the new song, when horror! there was a mosquito in the flute. tootle! tootle! she began. buzz! buzz! went the mosquito from the very vitals of her delicate tube. indra was not unprovided with a disc.1 alas! jehjaour, art thou already in the toils? she had only lived eight months. ix. how you bungle! growled ganesha. fortunately we are better off this time. indra has been guillotined for his dastardly murder; so his place is vacant. eurekas! yelled the magus, his very virtue will save him from his predecessor s fate. behold perdu r abu then as indra! but oh, dear me! what a memory he was getting! it seems to me, he mused, that i ve been changing a lot lately. well

led.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of sheba s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and unrevealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated; and with he he abode eight days and twenty days :3 and she gave him gifts. 1 l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

arty" to take 'em back and return his sovereign; that might have caused the obstruction that the policeman had objected to. the "old man" refuse to give him his money back; said he had not cheated him; had the impudence to pretend that he (hallett) had no eyes for truth, 51 and, therefore, could see nothing with the glasses "a blamed lie, he called it, and a "do" an the "old man" ought to get six months for it. once or twice, the magistrate had to direct the stream of emphatic words. but the accusation was formal and precise. the question now was: how would the magistrate deal with the case? at first sight, mr. brown, the magistrate, made a good impression on me. he was getting on in life: the dark hair was growing thin on top and a little grey at the sides. the head was well-shaped; the f

separated us. at school i had learnt some french and german, and in both languages i came across sceptical opinions which slowly grew in my mind, and in time led me to discard and almost to dislike the religion of my father. i mention this simply because any little originality in me seemed to spring from this inquiry and from the mental struggle that convulsed three or four years of my youth. for months and months i read feverishly to conquer my doubts, and then i read almost as eagerly to confirm my scepticism "i still remember the glow of surprise and hope which came over me the first time i read that spinoza, one of the heroes of my thought, had also made his living by polishing glasses. he was the best workman of his time, the book said, and i determined to become the best workman of m

at rossetti's view of colour was just as limited, or, i should say, just as peculiar, as his view of form; and, when i once understood the peculiarities of his colour-sight, i could reproduce them as easily as i could reproduce the peculiarities of his vision of form. i then set to work to get both these peculiarities into half a dozen different sets of glasses "the work took me some six or eight months; and, when i had done my best, i sent a little note round to rossetti and awaited his coming with painful eagerness, hope and fear swaying me in turn. when he came, i gave him a pair of the spectacles; and, when he put them on and looked out into the street, i watched him. he was surprised- that i could see- 67 and more than a little puzzled. while he sat thinking, i explained to him what t

worked at the problem; i only know that it cost me years and years, and that, as i gave more time and labour to it and more and more of the passion of my soul, so i came to love it more intensely and to think less of the ordinary business of life. at length, i began to live in a sort of dream, possessed by the one purpose. i used to get up at night and go on with the work and rest in the day. for months together, i scarcely ate anything, in the hope that hunger might sharpen my faculties; at another time, i lived almost wholly on coffee, hoping that this would have the same effect; and, at length, bit by bit, and slowly, i got nearer to the goal of my desire. but, when i reached it, when i had constructed glasses that would reveal the naked truth, show things as they were and men and 72 wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

on ex-probationers. by perdurabo 142 the vampire. by ethel archer 143 the big stick 144 correspondence 158 "special supplement" liber ccccxviii (xxx aerum) 1 stop press reviews 177 editorial the price of this magazine is now six shillings, and the size reduced. if the whole edition is sold immediately, there should be a matter of eighteenpence left to pay those who have toiled day and night, six months, to bring it to perfection* readers can help us: firstly, by buying the edition de luxe; secondly, by buying copies for their friends; and thirdly, by advertising with us, or inducing others to do so* after the 21st of april 1911, copies of no. ii. of the equinox, of which only a few remain, will be sold at ten shillings, instead of five as hitherto. i should like to call attention to the i

a servant with her riding=whip. she was so sane that she knew exactly wherein her madness lay; and she set all her strength not to conquer but to conceal it. two years later, and patricia fleming, the orphan heiress of carthwell abbey, as the county toast, diana of the chilterns. yet geoffrey eyre evaded her. his dog's fidelity and honesty kept him true to the little north-country girl that three months earlier had seduced his simplicity. he did not even live her; but she had made him think so for an hour; and his pledged word held him. patricia's open favour only made him hate her because of its very seduction. it was really his own weakness that he hated. patricia ran, tense and angry, through the house. the servants noticed it. the mistress has been crossed, they thought, she will go to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ok! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say "i will think this thought and not that thought" at any moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say "i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our

moved the world. even those dreadful periods of "dryness" and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those "false paths" of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the 8 true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event. imagine me, therefore, if you will, in paris on the last day of september. how surprised was i though, had i thought, i should have remembered that it was so to find all my necessary magical apparatus to my hand! months before, for quite other reasons, i had moved most of my porta

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

venus sun mars jupiter saturn in order from left to right. a similar spray extends in arches downward, three to left and four to right with the planetary symbols reversed in order. there is a sort of thatch of tendrils extending in a downward crescent from the base of the cross. the words "the knowledge of evil" extend across the figure in space below the lower tendril spray. in may, 1899, three months after p. had passed through the ceremony of 3= 8, he was sufficiently prepared for the further advancement to the grade of 4= 7. ritual of the 4= 7 grade of philosophus "the first part" this ritual is particularly attributed to the element of fire, and refers to the planet venus, and the twenty-ninth, twenty-eighth, and twenty-seventy paths of qoph, tzaddi and p. the adoration commences by

the symbol of sulphur on the tree of life. the alchemical symbols of sulphur and of salt on the tree of life are then shown. after which the "hiereus" explains the tablet of the trinity operating through the sephiroth; and the "hegemon" that of the seven yetziratic palaces23 containing the ten sephiroth; and 281 the qliphoth24 with their twelve princes, who are the heads of the evil of the twelve months of the year. the "hierophant" then confers upon the practicus the title of "lord of the twenty-seventy path" and the third part of the ritual comes to an end. illustration on page 282 described "diagram 48. the trinity operating through the sephiroth" this is a standard tree of life, with the sephiroth represented as white rings and all twenty-two paths represented as lines. sephiroth one t

hich is the hebrew name for fire. having passed through this grade, the newly made philosophus earns the title of honoured frater and is eligible for the post of hiereus. the closing then takes place, the adoration of the king of fire is made, and the prayer of the salamanders is rehearsed, and in the name of tetragrammaton tzebaoth the temple is closed in the grade of 4= 7. in the space of seven months from a mere student in the mysteries, p. had risen to the grade of philosophus in the order of the golden dawn. a light had indeed been 283 winnowed from the husks of darkness, and now as an eye of silver it glided over the dark face of the waters. chaos was taking form- red, vague and immense. he had passed through the ritual of earth, air, water, and fire, and now it was left to him to pa

kings with fras. c.s, v.n. and i.a; and so ardent was he in his search after knowledge that he even went so far as to invoke mercury by obtaining access to and copying the 5= 6 rituals and knowledges belonging to fra. f.l, saying to himself "all for knowledge, even life, even honour, all" 294 the seer it is not to be wondered that the magic strain to which p. had been placed during the last seven months should have long since blossomed into flowers of weird and wonderful beauty. and so we find, as far back as the beginning of november 1899, the commencement of a series of extraordinary visions as wild and involved as many of those of blake or st. francis. but before entering upon these visions, it will be necessary to explain that by a vision we mean as definite a psychological state and a

ocked the portal, to the many the postern; but in all cases it is best that the student should place himself under the guidance of one who has actually travelled, and not trust to his own intuitions in an unknown land, for, if he do so, he will almost of a certainty be led astray, and obsession may take the place of illumination, and failure that of success. between the grades 4= 7 and 5= 6 seven months had to elapse, and during this time we find p. busily travelling the british isles searching for a suitable house wherein to perform the operation of abramelin the mage, which ever since the previous autumn had engaged his attention. in the month of may he had met d. d. c. f. 7= 4, official head of the order of the golden dawn. but he was still bent on carrying out the operation of abrameli

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity- black madness. even supreme richard burton, who solved nigh every other riddle of the eastern sphinx, passed this one by. he took the drug for months "with no other symptom than increased appetite" and in his general attitude to hashish-intoxication 33 (spoken of often in the "nights) shows that he regards it as no more than a vice, and seems not to suspect that, vice or no, it had strange fruits; if not of the tree of life, at least of that other tree, double and sinister and deadly. nay! for i am of the serpent's party; knowledge is go

that side did i myself first suspect the existence of the drug which (as i now believe) is some sublimated or purified preparation of "cannabis indica" ii "labour thou around the strophalos of hecate" zoroaster. in 1898-1899 i had just left cambridge and was living in rooms in chancery lane, honoured by the presence of allan bennett (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and ch

o ask! is it fair observation to use lenses, which admittedly refract light and distort vision? how do i know those specks are not dust? couldn't those things be in the air? and so on. the professor can convince me, of course, and the more sceptical i am the more thoroughly i shall be convinced in the end; but not until i have learned to use a microscope. and when i have learned- a matter of some months, maybe years- how can i convince the next sceptic? only in the same way, by teaching him to use the instrument. and suppose he retorts "you have deliberately trained yourself to hallucination" what answer have i? none that i know of. save that microscopy has revolutionised 52 surgery &c, just as mysticism has revolutionised, again and again, the philosophies of mankind. the analogy is a per

, as i slunk away down the streets! i would not go home that night at all, ashamed to face my own servants "i told myself, in the end, that this was a rare accident; but for all that there must have remained a slight stain upon the mirror of perfect chivalry. in the old days when they taught logic in the schools one learnt how delicate a flower was a 'universal affirmative "it was some uneventful months after this 'tragedy of the ideal' that i was again walking home very late. i had been to the jardin des plantes in the afternoon, and, dining in that quarter, had stayed lingering on the bridge watching the seine. the moon dropped down behind the houses- with a start i realised that i must go home. there was some danger, you understand, of footpads. nothing, however, occurred until- i alway

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

bought for the purpose of carrying out the sacred operation of abramelin the mage. 206 the adept during the whole of the autumn of 1899 we find p. busily engaged in making all necessary preparations for the great operation. outside these preparations little else was accomplished; and, except for a fragment of a ms. on the "powers of number" no other record of the progress of p. during these three months is forthcoming. this ms, though interesting enough in itself, is scarcely of sufficient value to quote here; however, it may be remarked that it shows how strong an influence the order of the golden dawn had had upon him, as well as the astonishing rapidity of his magical progress. in january 1900, p. returned to paris in order that before commencing the sacred operation of abramelin the ma

ther, and forgive one another_ even as the master hath said. v.h. fra: hodos camelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant "introducer" his days are 120 years [the "third adept" further explains this as follows] this refers to the five grades of the first order, through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the vault of the sacred mountain. for the three months' interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus is the regimen of the elements; and the seven months interval between the first and second orders symbolises the regimen of the planets. while the elements and the planets both work in the zodiac, so that (3+ 7) x 12 yieldeth the number 120. illustration on page 213 described "diagram 68. the cross of suffering" this is a calvary cro

in the british museum, in elizabethan english! power to operate and pursue the operation; and a sick man can neither be clean and pure, nor enjoy solitude; and in such a case it is better to cease."33 the true and best time of commencing this operation is the first day after the celebration of the feasts of easter at about the time of the vernal equinox. the time necessary for the working is six months, so that should it be commenced on march 22, it would end on september 21. the six months is divided into three periods of two months each "first period "every morning precisely a quarter of an hour before sunrise enter your oratory, after having washed and dressed yourself in clean clothing, open the window, and then kneel at the altar facing the window and invoke the name of the lord; aft

of a third person, i.a. no longer remembered, but d.d.c.f. never pulled the trigger. it was only after this interview, which did not take place till august 1901, that p. definitely decided against d.d.c.f. we must now return to his wanderings, and so we find him in july 1900 crossing the atlantic to new york. from new york p. journeyed to mexico: in this country he travelled about alone for three months; and whilst in 268 mexico d.f. became partaker in a wonderful experience known as "the vision and the voice."67 shortly after this vision, he founded at guanajato the order of the l.i.l, and the fire of adonai descending upon him, he wrote "the book of the spirit of the living god" of which the two following rituals are part: the book of the spirit of the living god. hb:resh hb:peh hb:samek

ir study and the equilibrating forces of the 5= 6 ritual he was able to apply the eye 77 imagine yourself as harpocrates standing upon two crocodiles. 78 "i.e" of 0= 0, har-po-crat. of a skilled craftsman to the dreaded79 operation of abramelin, 279 and though he was never destined to accomplish this sacred work in the prescribed fashion, it so far iluminated him (for he worked astrally at it for months whilst in mexico) as to show him the futility of even successful magic. he was disgusted with his results. he had attained a rank which few arrive at, namely, that of adeptus major; and now, even though he had attained to the powers of hecate, for which he had so long striven, he saw that the great attainment lay far, far beyond. and so it happened that by renouncing all his magical strengt

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

glory. the following words are inside this arch "the knowledge& conversation of the holy guardian angel. liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path""quote lxv. cap. v. vv. 52-56"1 1 "the probationer" his duties are laid down in paper a, class d. being "without" they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi. and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi, which constitutes him a neophyte. 2 "the neophyte" his duties are laid down in paper b, class d. he receives liber vii. examination in liber o, caps i.-iv, theoretical and practical. examination in the four powers of the sphinx. practical. four tests are set. further, he builds up the magic pentacle. finally he p

us, who wishes to communicate sacred mysteries of truth and beauty; but he is too often baulked by the mental and moral equipment of mr. waite. even so, he only just misses. and i will bet george hume barne a "cr me de menthe" that if mr. waite (even now) will ride on a camel from biskra to timbuktu with an ouled nail and the dancer m'saoud, he will produce absolutely first-rate poetry within six months. enough. but buy the book. a. quiller, jr. 114 an origin in fire of gold they set them out, the garlanded of old, who comb the mount of evil, strong and stout to wrest from venus' brow the comb "the fiery wind, the web unspun "the nine stars and the circling sun" not theirs to wander lost and lone, adream by mountain lake, and sea; not theirs to bear a face of stone away from human mystery:

l in peace at last. 117 but once again i see thee stand guarding the old forgotten land_ a silent land dream and fear, where thought-waves break upon the shore, and reach the high gods' listening ear, and echo on for evermore through the dark ages, till they reach their long-sought goal, and burst in speech. victor b. neuburg. 118 the soul-hunter the soul-hunter1 i bought his body for ten francs. months before i had bought his soul, bought it for the first glass of the poison_ the first glass of the new series of horrors since his discharge, cured_ cured_ from the "retreat" yes, i tempted him, i, a doctor! bound by the vows_ faugh! i needed his body! his soul? pah! but an incident in the bargain. for soul is but a word, a vain word_ a battlefield of the philosopher fools, the theologian fo

ous dodge. 2.15. no time for food; brandy. patient fighting fit. no "chi" 3.1 "dead" no cause in the world_ i must have cut right into the "chi" the soul. the meningeal [dr. lee's diary breaks off abruptly at this point. his researches were never published. it will be remembered that he was convicted of causing the death of his mistress, jeannette pheyron, under mysterious circumstances, some six months after the date of the above. the surgical record referred to has not been found_ editor] 128 madeleine oh, the cool white neck of her: the ivory column: oh, the velvet skin. little i reck of her save the curve from breast to chin. oh, the rising rounded throat, pain's subtle antidote. to sit and watch the pulses of it beat, and guess the passionate heat of the blood that flows within! i see

form over it a solemn invocation of the forces of saturn to act therein: holding the wand by the black band, then say "the voice of the alchemist &c. the curcurbite is then to be unstopped and the alembic head fitted on for purposes of distillation (note_ in all such invocations a flashing tablet should be used whereon to stand the curcurbite. also certain of the processes may take weeks, or even months to obtain the necessary force, and this will depend on the alchemist rather than on the matter) l. then let the alchemist distil with a gentle heat until nothing remaineth to come over. let him then take out the residuum and grind it into a powder: replace this powder in the curcurbite, and pour again upon it the fluid "previously distilled" the curcurbite is then to be placed again in baln

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the magic of light: hb:aleph hb:vau hb:heh hb:koph-final hb:vau hb:resh hb:bet hb:vau hb:shin hb:dalet hb:qof hb:heh f171 on the 7th of march p. left calcutta for benares, arriving there on the following day, and lodging at the h tel de paris he continued his concentration practices, in his diary on this date he writes "the fear of the future seems practically destroyed, and during the last six months i have worked well. this removes all possible selfishness of incentive (after 4 3/4 years) maitri-bh vana is left, and that alone. aum! at benares he visited the temples, and had a long conversation with sri swami swayam prakash nanda maithila; and then after three days' sojourn there journeyed to agra "i saw the taj. a dream of beauty" he writes "with appallingly evil things dwelling there

ooking hard at a point on the wall constantly and without winking for many days he would be able to obtain an hypnotic power even to deadly and hostile current of will. on the 16th p. left agra and went to delhi, and there on the 23rd he was joined by d. a, and these two with their companions on the following day journeyed to rawal pindi and from this city they set out together to travel for five months in the northern and little frequented districts of baltistan, and to seek that great solemnity and solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foun

the contents of this chapter to narrate the events from the present date- march 1902, down to the 11th of august 1903; when, by the chance (destined) meeting with ouarda the seer, he was eventually enabled to set in motion the great power he had gained, and by wrestling with the deity, as jacob wrestled with the angel by the ford of jabbok, see god face to face and live. for a space of nearly six months p. and d. a. journeyed amongst the vast mountains beyond cashmir, and through during this period no record of his meditations has been preserved, time was not idled away and exercises in meditation of a more exalted kind, on the vastness of nature and the ungraspable might of god, were his daily joy and consolation. in september he returned to srinnagar, and thence journeyed to bombay where

sphinx with the intention of one day endowing it with life so that it might carry out her evil wishes; and that her victim was miss q. p. wishing to ease his friend's mind asked h. l. to take him to miss q.'s address at which mrs. m. was then living. this h. l. did. the following story is certainly one of the least remarkable of the many strange events which happened to frater p. during his five months' residence in paris, but we give it in place of others because it re-introduces several characters who have already figured in this history. miss q. after an interview asked p. to tea to meet mrs. m. after introductions she left the room to make tea- the white magic and the black were left face to face. on the mantelpiece stood a bronze of the head of balzac, and p, taking it down, seated h

strange happenings, and was not long in coming to the opinion that mrs. m. was not working alone, and that behind her probably were forces far greater than she. she was but the puppet of others, the slave that would catch the kids and the lambs that were to be served upon her master's table. could p. prove this? could he discover who the masters were? the task was a difficult one; it either meant months of work, which p. could not afford to give, or the mere chance of a lucky stroke, which p. set aside as unworthy the attempt. that evening whilst relating the story to his friend h. l. he asked him if he knew of any reliable clairvoyant. h. l. replied that he did, and that there was such a person at that very time in paris known as the sibyl, his own "belle amie" that night they called on h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

r alone. breach of this rule may prove a bar to advancement. editorial we shall be glad if all subscribers to, and readers of, the equinox will make themselves personally known to the staff at the offices at 124, victoria street. various meetings are held, lecture given, and experiments carried out, from time to time, which cannot be advertized effectively in a paper appearing at intervals of six months, and those wishing to attend must therefore be privately notified of the dates as they are fixed* it should, moreover, be remembered, that although knowledge can be imparted through books, skill cannot be attained except by practice; and in most cases it is better that practice should be carried out under instruction* further, research work continually proceeds, and cannot be published, per

se zealously will towards the final stages of dh ran hear sounds as of the pealing of distant bells,136 and will see specks of light floating before them which will grow larger and larger as the concentration proceeds "practice hard" urges swami vivek nanda "whether you live or die, it does not matter. you have to plunge in and work, without thinking of the result. if you are brave enough, in six months you will be a perfect yogi."137 dhyana. after dh ran we arrive at dhy na, or meditation upon the outpouring of the mind on the object held by the will.138 105 when once dh ran or 133 "unity of j va and brahman, srimat s nkar ch rya" paragraph 122. 134 see chapter v, 43-51. 135 compare the abramelin instructions with these. 136 the nada. 137 compare eliphas levi "doctrine and ritual of magic

about rangoon visiting many sacred cities and holy men. practising dah ran on maitri bh vana (compassion) and taking his refuge in triratna (the triple jewel of buddhism- buddha, dhamma and sangha) on the 14th of february he visited lamma sayadaw kyoung in bhikkhu ananda metteyya, and on the 23rd shipped by s. s. kapurthala from rangoon to calcutta, arriving there on the 26th. for the first three months of 1902 no record was kept by p. of his meditations and mystical exercises, except one which is as curious as it is interesting, and which consists of a minutely detailed table showing the classification of the dreams he dreamt from the 8th february to the 19th march. p, it may be mentioned, was much subjected to dreaming, but perhaps rarely were they so persistent and vivid as he now exper

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

al, revolving in time and in space; but he is unmoved and within["a pause" typhon. 1 [typhon "recites" sweet, sweet are may and june, dear, the loves of lambent spring, our lamp the drooping moon, dear, our roof, the stars that sing; the bed, of moss and roses; the night, as long as death! still, breath! life wakens and reposes, love ever quickeneth! sweet, sweet, when lion and maiden, the motley months of gold, swoop down with sunlight laden, and eyes are bright and bold. life-swelling breasts uncover their warm involving deep- love, sleep- and lover lies with lover on air's substantial steep. ah! sweeter was september- the amber rain of leaves, the harvest to remember, the load of sunny sheaves. in gardens deeply scented, in orchards heavily hung, love flung away the days demented with l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

sip about the a. a, find themselves mysteriously outside, without word spoken; and the correlative fact, that people who do the practices find that results do happen. it is most astonishing, even to us; under the old empirical, dogmatic methods people could work really hard for years, and get absolutely nothing; in our three years' experience with the a. a, we have not found one man in whom three months' work has not produced at least one notable result. what can we add but this: blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star! 2 liber porta lvcis svb figvra x 3 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber porta lvcis svb figvra x 1. i behold a small dark orb, wheeling in an abyss of infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad

to the point. it throws possibly some light on one or two of the "miracles" which blavatzsky performed in order to disgust the more foolish of her followers. in june 1906 i was at margate (god help me, and asked my friend j_ to lend me his copy of abramelin "sorry" said he "i lent it to so-and-so, and it has not been returned" he forgot this conversation: i remembered it. staying at his house six months later, i was alone one morning and found the book, which he "knew for a fact" to be in london sixty miles away. it was hidden by the panel of a glass-fronted bookcase. i hid it in the stuffing of a music-stool, led the conversation at lunch-time to "apports" got my host to suggest my doing this very thing which he was sure i could not do, and, in the evening, did it. if i had been a cheat

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

efuge in drink, distressing his wife and terrifying his children. hannah reassured them about their father's 'illness. she regaled them with stories of their paternal great-grand ather who had been captain of a tea clipper (she never mentioned that he had been captured by chinese pirates and buried alive) she cleaned for a tailor in chorlton who had a son the same size as alex, and once every six months she agreed to forgo her wages of 3s. 6d. a week in return for a parcel of clothes outgrown by the tailor's son. the family lived on bread and dripping those weeks, but alex was warmly shod and well dressed for another half-year. his grandma bibby had moved from her birthplace, bethesda in north wales, to be near her daughter. widowed for many years, she was now sixty-six d had dark h r whic

ndma bibby had moved from her birthplace, bethesda in north wales, to be near her daughter. widowed for many years, she was now sixty-six d had dark h r which, she boasted, she could sit on. as a girl she had been in service with lord penrhyn and had learnt to be an excellent cook. alex enjoyed visiting her for that reason, but she was still very much a stranger, having moved to the district only months before. on this particular day alex was tired and, h gry, and feeling a little sorry for himsel why c? dn t his. mother be like other mothers, be at home wattmg for him? he resented being sent to gran's to ask if she would give him his tea. usually his mother finished work soon after three, but today she was working late. no. 46 wilton road was a terraced family house with an alley separati

g reflection of the coals, but gran urged him to have patience 'it. will come' she said confidently. and it did. one day, long after he had given up hope of ever seeing anything, the reflections seemed to mist over. when they cleared, his mother was looking up at him from the ink. she was lying on a bed. and beside her leg, splashed with blood, was a new-born baby, its umbilical cord uncut. three months later hannah sanders gave birth to her fourth child, patricia. visions did not always confine themselves to the bowl. alex was playing in the schoolyard one day when another boy suddenly appeared to him to have a double image, as ifout offocus, and the fainter image revealed the boy's left leg in plaster 'you're going to break your leg' alex exclaimed. the boy, who was bigger than alex,didn

d not need to placate his witch god, feeling sure that he would understand. afterwards he put the whole episode behind him and roamed the countryside testing his witch knowledge. he found the wild herbs used for potions in the very places described in witch-records 'beside fast running water 'beneath the mossy side of stones 'where two streams meet. he would have much to tell his grandmother. the months he spent with his uncle louie were among the happiest of his childhood, free as they were from the problems of poverty, but he badly wanted to visit his grandmother. the matter resolved itself in june 1940 when his parents sent word for him to come home. he wasjust fourteen and his schooldays were over; it was time to go to work. back home in manchester, this time in cornbrook street, old t

the boy to her until their bare bodies touched. then they were united. there were no gestures of affection or passion; it was strictly a rit al an? alex did not feel the slightest .repugnance at losing his virginity to a woman of seventy-four. afterwards she pe ed a bottle of wine and, in his new robes, alex poured a libation to the moon goddess and drank to his future as a witch. 28 before many months had passed mary bibby died. her daughter went to dispose f her oss ssio s and was ldly surprised at the odd collection of antiques she found m the old chest. alex begged te have them as mementoes and his mother agreed. aware of the boy's desolation at his grandmother's death, she hoped the sword, the crystal, the brass bowls and the censer would comfort him, but refused to let him keep the

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

found a disadvantage to the craft. and so many a time it has happened that a high priest or a high priestess, impelled by love, hath departed with their love. that is, they left the coven. 144. 145. now if the high priestess wishes to resign, she may do so in full coven. 146. and this resignation is valid. but if they should run off without resigning, who may know if they may not return in a few months? 147. 148. so the law is, if a high priestess leaves her coven, she be taken back and all be as before. meanwhile, if she has a deputy, that deputy shall act as high priestess for as long as the high priestess is away. 149. 150. if she returns not at the end of a year and a day, then shall the coven elect a new high priestess, 151. unless there is a good reason to the contrary. the person w

ould touch. in any case, when finished the weapon should be handed to new owner with fivefold salute, and should be pressed against the body for a time to get the aura; and it should be in as close connection as possible to the naked body for at least a month, i.e. kept under pillow, etc. do not allow anyone to touch or handle any of your tools until thoroughly impregnated with your aura; say six months or as near as possible. but a pair working together may own the same tools, which will be impregnated with the aura of both. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches way l they say it comes from gbg's bos (text b/c version) they say that he derived it from the greater key of solomon, but had dropped the hebrew and other magical names by text b (they were in text a. l see

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

usal body with deliberate intent, filling any gaps that may exist, and seeking to make it a fit receptacle for the christ principle. the analogy between the prenatal period in the history of the human being and that of the development of the indwelling spirit is curiously interesting. we might look at it in this way: 1. the moment of conception, corresponding to that of individualisation. 2. nine months' gestation, corresponding to the wheel of life. 3. the first initiation, corresponding to the birth hour. the probationary path corresponds to the latter period of gestation, to the building in the heart of the babe in christ. at the first initiation this babe starts on the pilgrimage of the path. the first initiation stands simply for commencement. a certain structure of right living, thin

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

very important point to be remembered, for it brings the entire process of human birth definitely into line with established karmic law. it shows the close connection between that which is subjective and that which is tangible and seen. the building of the physical body proceeds like that of the three stages during the prenatal period: a. the work of the building devas during the three and a half months prior to the realisation of life. this period sees the third stage of the building of the etheric body entered upon. b. the building work of the next three and a half months of the gestation period. c. the final process of concretion carried on through the remaining two months. students will here find it interesting to trace out the correspondence in this method of producing evolutionary ma

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ects them upward. 4. in the solar plexus, the animal soul becomes merged in the soul of man, and the christ consciousness is seen in germ. taking the analogy of the antenatal state and the germinating of the christ in each human being, students who have their intuition developed will see the correspondence between the activity of the solar plexus and its function, and the first three and one-half months of the antenatal period. then comes what is called the "quickening" and life makes itself felt. a rising up takes place, and the correspondence can then be seen between the natural physiological process and the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart. herein lies the deep mystery of initiation, and it is only revealed to those who tread the path of discipleship to the end. we are told

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ering of the interview on the physical brain as it has been participated in during the hours of sleep. but accompanying this recognition of the event by the disciples will come certain other recognitions. 1. the event is recognised as fact past all controversy. no doubt remains in the disciple's mind. 2. there is recognised an inhibition on the disciple's part to mention the happening to any one. months or years may slip away before the disciple will mention it, and then only to those who are also recognised as disciples or to some fellow worker, also under the same group influence, whose right it is to know and whose right is sanctioned by the master of the group. 3. certain factors, governing the master's relation to the disciple, are gradually recognised and begin increasingly to govern

results has its roots in various factors which we have only the time to briefly indicate: a. astrological factors, either affecting the planetary chart and hence individuals, or primarily racial. these two factors are oft overlooked. b. the path of the sun in the heavens. the southern path tends to a lowered vibratory influence and aspirants should bear this in mind in autumn and the early winter months. c. the dark half of the moon, the period towards the end of the waning moon, and the early new moon. this, as you well know, affects the meditation work. d. psychological factors and mass inhibitions due undoubtedly to forces external to the planet and to plans, obscure in their intent to ordinary humanity. these forces, playing upon the human race, affect the most sensitive; they in their

world's karma engulfs each of you at this epoch. if you could but realize it, the time is short, and rest, joy and peace are on their way. the half-gained victory, the days lived through with a certain measure of success, yet with an unachieved ideal, the minutes of exhaustion of soul and body when the emptiness of everything, even of service itself, seems the only noticeable thing, the weeks and months of endeavor and of struggle against apparently insuperable odds, against the stupendous power of the forces of evolution, against the roaring tide of the world's ignorance, all are known. take comfort in the assurance that love rules all; take courage from the realization that the hierarchy stands. those who are to teach the world more about the masters and who are being trained to be focal

h of the aspirant. the second initiation marks the crisis of the control of the astral body. after baptism there remain the three temptations, demonstrating the complete control of the three lower vehicles. then comes the transfiguration, followed by knowledge of the future and complete self-abnegation. therefore, you have the following: 1. the moment of conception i.e. individualization. 2. nine months gestation i.e. the wheel of life. 3. first initiation i.e. the birth hour. the path is, therefore, a path on which steady expansion of consciousness is undergone with increasing sensitivity to the higher vibrations. this works out at first as sensitiveness to the inner voice and this is one of the most necessary faculties in a disciple. the great ones are looking for those who can rapidly o

nce of one or other of the seven solar systems, as they focus their energy through one or other of the constellations and subsequently one or other of the seven sacred planets. eventually, there will be twelve sacred planets, corresponding to the twelve constellations, but the time is not yet. our solar system, as you know, is one of seven. when a man has arrived at this point in evolution, birth months, mundane astrology, and the influences which play upon the form aspect become of less and less importance. this circle of solar systems affects paramountly the soul and it becomes the focal point of spiritual energies. this is the problem of the soul on its own plane, responsiveness to these types of energy, and, of them, the personality is totally unaware. the signs which fall therefore in

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

their turn, animated by the life of the "one about whom naught may be said" 2. influenced by, and therefore under the astrological control of, the twelve constellations whose energies are contacted by our solar system during the course of the journey of our sun through the greater zodiac, during the vast period of approximately 25,000 years, and in a lesser degree during the course of the twelve months of the year, wherein the lesser path of the zodiac is trodden. the complexity of the subject is very great, and only the broad general outline of the system, and the basic principles governing the law of evolution, can be dimly sensed and grasped. the sweep of the subject is so vast that the concrete mind and the rationalising nature lose themselves in the realised complexities and problems

e asked: what are the differences between the influences which are ray influences and those which are of an astrological nature, such as the rising sign, or the governing planets? the energies which astrologically affect a human being are those which play upon him as a result of the apparent progress of the sun through the heavens, either once every twenty-five thousand years or once every twelve months. those that constitute the ray forces do not come from the twelve constellations of the zodiac, but emanate primarily from a world of being and of consciousness which lies behind our solar system, and which themselves come from the seven constellations which form the body of manifestation of the one about whom naught may be said. our solar system is one of these seven constellations. this i

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

e bridge whereby the consciousness can function with facility both in the higher worlds and in the lower, is primarily brought about by a definitely directed life-tendency, which steadily drives the man in the direction of the world of spiritual realities, and certain dynamic movements of planned and carefully timed and directed orientation or focussing. in this last process, the gain of the past months or years is closely assessed; the effect of that gain upon the daily life and in the bodily mechanisms is as carefully studied; and the will-to-live as a spiritual being is wrought into the consciousness with a definiteness and a determination that make for immediate progress. disciples in the groups of some of the masters (not of all) are encouraged, every seven years, to do this and to su

he world servers and the may full moon the month of may is one of deepest significance to all who are affiliated with the great white lodge (as are all true esotericists) in that the wesak festival takes place and is of moment and deep import. the period is always one of prime interest and rare opportunity, but the wesak festival of 1936 was unique and the lodge of masters prepared for it for six months. may i add also that the buddha himself in his high place and the blessed lord maitreya (known to christian disciples as the christ) have since then been in close communication with each other and cooperating in order to bring about a receptivity on the part of the human family to a possible outflow of spiritual force which may serve to turn the tide of the present distress, depression and

ces. b. the new group of world servers, composed at this time of all those sensitive and consecrated servers of the race whose objective is world peace, who aim at the establishing of good will on earth as the basis for future living and world expansion. originally, this group was composed of a handful of accepted disciples and consecrated aspirants. its ranks have been opened during the past ten months to all those men of good will who are working actively for real understanding, who are willing to sacrifice themselves for the helping of humanity, and who see no separating bar of any kind, but feel alike to the men of all races, nationalities and religions. c. the masses of men and women who have responded to the ideas which have been set forth, and who react favourably to the objectives

he majority of human beings are reached. 8. let each wesak full moon be a period of intensive effort preceded by personal preparation and purification and lay the force of the emphasis upon: a. the producing of sensitivity to the inner spiritual impression, emanating from the hierarchy and the group. b. the achieving of an intelligent appreciation of the steps to he taken during the coming twelve months, and the laying of careful plans so that they may indeed materialise. c. the correct distribution of your time and resources so that you do become an active worker in the cause of good will- 448- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust d. the effort to cooperate with all that is being done along these lines, which entails the discovery of a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

tage three. there follows next a careful consideration of group purpose and technique. this technique will be different for each group; by a dynamic, unremitting following of the particular, indicated technique will the results be achieved. this technique must not be changed by anyone except myself. stages i and ii should be rapidly effective and almost instantaneous in their results, after three months' careful work has been done. i request that you give careful, patient attention to them so that they develop eventually into stable habits and so give you no trouble and further difficulty. the initial stages in this type of work are of paramount importance- 49- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust stage four. having finished the special group work under stage ii

then find his way also into the group of one of the great ones, provided there is a vacancy. this has happened in your case and this you also know for yourself, and hence i can hail you as my accepted brother. i seek to make a change in your breathing exercise and also in your meditation work and i would ask you in connection with both these to keep a register of results and, at the close of six months, note the general average of the results, any phenomenal effects and any growth in consciousness which you feel can be definitely traced to these exercises. these effects should be looked for, in your case, in the psychic consciousness. it is in this department of your being that there is a measure of arrested growth. the mental tension for thirty years has been such that the free play of t

e mental tension for thirty years has been such that the free play of the psychic forces has been inhibited- 81- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust you are of an age and a mental stability that will make it safe and beneficial if you seek under my supervision for a measure of psychic unfoldment. but along that line we will proceed slowly, my brother; for the next six months we will simply follow the method of a general psychic "washing" or purging by the means of the seven dynamic or electric breaths (anent which i will instruct you) sent forth by an act of the will. these will sweep through your whole being and produce a general stimulation that will eventuate in a more general sensitivity. note, therefore, your response to that inner consciousness and, durin

tion, brother of mine, will you remember that the lonely way is also the lighted way. loneliness is an illusion which seeks to thwart the efforts of the server; it is a glamour which can seriously impair true vision. that you may walk the way in peace and light and that power in service may be yours is the desire of my heart for you. january 1936 i do not seek to change your work for the next six months, my fellow disciple. i outlined to you in june 1935 a full quota of meditation work. your growth in understanding has been real, though the ajna centre has yet resisted effort. the main result has been an intensification of the heart centre's activity, but this will eventually have a reflex action upon the ajna centre. any of the centres which have allied closely with them certain of the ma

that- 92- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust of the soul in its own high place but that of the spiritualised personality in the ways of daily, earthly contact. it is the development of this "magnetic life" to which i call you afresh for the remainder of this life and its succeeding cycles. january 1939 there has been much questioning in your mind during the past few months and also much mental discomfort, if i might so express it. there has been, at the same time, a steady adherence to the chosen way and to your group brothers. you are still, however, under the influence of an ancient thoughtform, forgetting that one of the tasks of a disciple is to free himself from these holding forms. this thoughtform leads you to look, aye, to demand results of a phenomen

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

a spiritual happening, and prophesy the nature of certain of the future worldwide festivals. there are three such festivals each year which all men could and would normally and easily keep together, in unison and with a uniformity of approach which- 94- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust would link them all closely together. these three festivals are concentrated in three consecutive months and lead, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which should affect the entire year. they would serve to unite in closer spiritual ties the eastern and the western believer; they express divinity in manifestation through the place where the will of god is known, through the spiritual hierarchy where the love of god is fully expressed and through humanity whose task it is intelli

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

947) translated into eighteen different languages and used by people in all those languages; in the jungles of africa, groups of natives are using it and it can be seen on the desks of great executives in our major cities; it goes forth over the radio in europe and in america and there is no country or island in the world where its use is unknown. all this has taken place in the space of eighteen months. this new invocation, if given widespread distribution, can be to the new world religion what the lord's prayer has been to christianity and the 23rd psalm has been to the spiritually minded jew. there are three approaches to this great prayer or invocation: 1. that of the general public. 2. that of the esotericists, or of the aspirants and the disciples of the world. 3. that of the members

scale) of intuitive perception a faculty which is, at present, rare indeed. when he came before, he evoked from humanity a gradual response to truth and mental understanding. that is why, at the end of the cycle which he inaugurated two thousand years ago, we have formulated doctrines and a widespread mental or intellectual development. iii. christ as the releaser of energy during the first three months of the period of crisis through which christ and the hierarchy passed and which was ended by his announced decision, certain great energies, or fundamental streams of force were made available to christ and his disciples. today, the fact that energy is the basic substance in the universe, that all forms of life are energy forms, living within greater energy forms, and that all such forms gr

same holy days. this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources, and a united spiritual effort, plus a simultaneous spiritual invocation. the potency of this will be apparent. let me indicate the possibilities of such spiritual events, and attempt to prophesy the nature of the coming worldwide festivals. there will be three such major festivals each year, concentrated in three consecutive months and leading, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which will affect the remainder of the year. these will be: 1. the festival of easter. this is the festival of the risen, living christ, the teacher of all men and the head of the spiritual hierarchy. he is the expression of the love of god. on this day the spiritual hierarchy, which he guides and directs, will be recognised and

aining full moons will constitute lesser festivals but will be recognised to be also of vital importance. they will establish the divine attributes in the consciousness of man, just as the major festivals establish the three divine aspects. these aspects and qualities will be arrived at and determined by a close study of the nature of a particular constellation or constellations influencing those months. for instance, capricorn will call attention to the first initiation, the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart, and indicate the training needed to bring about that great spiritual event in the life of the individual man. i give this one instance to you in order to indicate the possibilities for spiritual unfoldment that could be given through an understanding of these influences an

to you in order to indicate the possibilities for spiritual unfoldment that could be given through an understanding of these influences and in order to revivify the ancient faiths by expanding them into their larger undying relationships. thus, the twelve annual festivals will constitute a revelation of divinity. they will present a means of bringing about relationship, first of all, during three months with the three great spiritual centres, the three expressions of the divine trinity. the minor festivals will emphasise the interrelation of the whole, thus lifting the divine presentation out of the individual and the personal, into that of the universal divine purpose; the relationship of the whole to the part and of the part to that whole will be thereby fully expressed. humanity will, t

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

talising of the general maya, c. the dissipation of glamour, d. the dispelling of illusion. this you have to do in your own lives and in the group relation. then your more general contribution will help in the wider human issues. the acuteness of the intellect, and the illumination of the mind, plus love and intention will accomplish much. to this service, i reiterate my call. during the next few months i would suggest that you do three things: 1. define in your own words and as the result of meditation, your understanding of the four expressions with which i have been dealing. i ask for a real analysis and not just four sentences of definition. before i enlarge upon this subject i would like you to organise your minds on the matter, using definitions as a guide to your thought, yet statin

n to the solar lord. b. seven sentences, embodying seven keys for the dissipation of illusion. c. a final affirmation of divinity. use your intuition and apply these all to the subject of glamour and see at what knowledge you will arrive. then write it down in the form of an interpretation or article and we may arrive at much value. 3. keep a copy of your full moon record and, at the close of six months, subject it to a careful analysis and see what is the sum total of gain. divide your analysis into the following heads and express your understanding of the phenomena: a. as to any real contact. b. as to any colour contact or phenomena. c. as to any other phenomena sensed, or seen or heard. that we may all go forward into greater light and understanding, and that the light may shine upon th

is the nature of glamour. the word is used in all esoteric books and teaching to cover the conditions which are differentiated under the words maya, illusion and glamour itself. later i will give you some teaching upon the causes of glamour and the methods of its dissipation. but i have given you here enough for the present, for it is my desire that you ponder upon these ideas during the next few months and learn somewhat of the significance of these words which you so lightly use. watch yourselves and your daily life with discrimination, so that you learn to distinguish between glamour, illusion and maya. see whether you can discover the form which your individual dweller upon the threshold is likely to assume as you come into conflict with it; and if you do the same for your group brothe

re i can recognise my peculiar dweller on the threshold, and can i state what form it takes? that you may indeed as individuals and also as a group learn the meaning of true self- knowledge and so learn to stand in spiritual being, increasingly free from glamour and illusion, is the prayer of your friend and brother who has fought his way through to a greater measure of light. during the past six months, four members of this group of students have been fighting glamour in their own individual lives, and for the most part successfully. i make reference to this because in an experimental group such as this, it is well to anticipate such a situation; such wrestling will naturally occur, because only that which is experimentally known becomes a true content of the equipment of the disciple. ea

i.b.s. has gone a long way in freeing herself from certain aspects of glamour. l.t.s-k. is also freer than he was, but still has much to do. it is always difficult for the third ray person to cultivate the intuition. the apparently profound wisdom of the manipulative and devious science of the intelligence inherent in matter prevents oft the entrance of the true wisdom of the illumined mind. six months ago i felt that it was probably impossible for l.t.s-k. to free himself from the glamour in which he habitually walked. today a little more light shines upon his way and he may, if he frees himself still further from his self-generated thoughtforms, make the needed grade. when group glamour has been somewhat dissipated and the group can walk in the "lighted way" with freedom, then will come

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

an and to which it brings him, as a humble disciple. later, when the new world religion is founded and is working- 177- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust we shall find that the major, monthly festival in august, held at the time of the full moon, will be dedicated to the task of making contact, via the hierarchy, with sirian force. each of the months of the year will later be dedicated (through accurate astrological and astronomical knowledge) to whichever constellation in the heavens governs a particular month, as sirius governs leo. this i shall later elaborate in the papers to be written anent the new "approaches" to spiritual reality. mercury again comes, at this point, into our discussion, and you thus have the formation of an esot

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

y due to an oversheltered childhood; who is naturally so shy that even today, if she has to go to a luncheon party, has to muster the courage to ring the bell; who is very domestic and loves to cook and wash (and god knows has done her full share of it) and who hates publicity. i have never been robust but have enormous vitality. all through my life i have been forced to spend weeks and sometimes months in bed. for the last eight years i have been kept alive by medical science, but and this is one thing about which i could say i am proud i have kept going on, in spite of it all. i have found life very, very good even when having what most people regarded as the worst possible time. there has always been so much to do, so many people to know. i have only one basic grumble and that is that i

the tragedies but overlooks the moments of gaiety and joy and of uneventual peace and happiness. our hours of stress and strain appear to affect our consciousness (that curious recording agent of all events) far more than do the untold hours of ordinary living. if we could but realise it, those placid, uneventful hours always, in the last analysis, predominate. they are the hours, days, weeks and months in which character forms, stabilises and becomes available for use in the crises real, objective, and often momentous with which we are at intervals down the years confronted. then what we developed as character either stands the test and indicates a way out, or fails and we go down, temporarily at least. it is in this fashion that we are forced to go on learning. as i look back over my chi

wo inches wide and on them you would have found recorded in microscopic writing (done with an etching pen) my spiritual history. it had in it tiny photographs of close friends and autographs of my spiritual companions on the way. i wish i had it now for it would tell me much, remind me of people and episodes and help me to trace my spiritual unfoldment the unfoldment of a worker. when i was a few months old i was taken to montreal, canada, where my father was one of the engineers engaged in building the victoria bridge over the st. lawrence river. there my only sister was born. i have only two vital memories of that time. one was managing to get into serious trouble with my parents because i enticed my small sister into an enormous trunk in which our many, many toys were kept. we were lost

and dreams will later receive more attention. i regard the silly adolescent miseries through which i passed as simply the opening of the mystical phase in my life which in time gave place to the occult phase, with its greater assurance, its understanding and its unalterable convictions. after we left canada, my mother got seriously ill and we went to davos, switzerland, and were there for several months until my father brought her back to england to die. after her death we all went to live with my grandparents at their place, moor park, surrey. my father's health was by that time seriously impaired. living in england did not help him and a short time before his death we children were moved with him to pau in the pyrenees. i was eight years old by that time and my sister was six. the diseas

eriod that i made my first attempt at teaching. i took a class of boys in sunday school. they were in their teens and were reported to be quite unmanageable. i stipulated that i was to teach them in an empty hall near the church but not in the sunday school itself; that i was to be left alone whilst doing so. we had an exciting time. we started with a riot and me in tears, but at the end of three months we were a close group of pals. what i taught and how i taught it is quite forgotten. all i remember is a lot of laughter and noise and much friendship. maybe i did lasting good; i do not know: i do know that i kept them out of mischief for two hours each sunday morning. during those days and until i was 22 and became the mistress of my own small income (as did my sister, we lived the lives

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

isease is sometimes incident upon and part of the process of the withdrawal of the soul from its habitation. this we call death, and it can come quickly and unexpectedly when the soul- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust withdraws with suddenness from its body. or death can spread itself over a long period of time, and the soul may take several months or years for its slow and gradual emergence from the body, with the body dying by inches all the time. there is not sufficient knowledge yet among healers to enable them to deal with wisdom in these matters. we might therefore conclude that: 1. disease is a purificatory process, carried out in order to produce a purer expression, life aroma, influence and soul usefulness. when this is the c

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ot there, an effort should be made to evoke it. secondly, an attempt should be made to approximate the child's place upon the ladder of evolution by a study of his background, his physical equipment, the nature of his response apparatus with its varied reactions, and his major interests. this enquiry sets up a subjective rapport with the child which is far more potent in its results than would be months and months of strenuously used words in the effort to convey an idea. theory, methods and goals all that i have to say here is still in the nature of introductory remarks. please bear this in mind. i am anxious, however, to lay a sound foundation for our future discussions on the building of the antahkarana, so that we can work intelligently, but not critically. it is essential that as we s

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ulty is occultly- 10- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust "under the feet) the place from which an extended vision can be gained, fresh knowledge can flow in and the transmuting light can shine from the angel of the presence and thus produce results. each of you has passed through a cycle of real difficulty and strain. this is true of all disciples. the past eighteen months have been months of precipitation, producing a chemicalisation, an interior process of upheaval and probably outer behaviour which may have caused concern to the observer within. this however is but the reaction of the personality to undue pressure and strain, to world conditions and clearer vision. vision reveals both the light and the dark, a thing which is oft forgotten. disciples are fo

subsequent definite intensification of the life processes, and a spiritual demonstration upon the physical plane as a result. the above elucidation should give you a new and more intelligent grasp of the symbolic significances of the work we are now attempting. i am going to ask you to go over the whole process in these first three major stages, studying with care my interpretation. 1. during the months of january and february, please study what i have said, reading and rereading it until it is clear and fixed in your minds. 2. during march take the first stage and work faithfully at it. 3. during april take the second stage. 4. during may, take the third stage. then for the remainder of the time, until october, work at this third stage. in october, if you have faithfully fulfilled require

wers should be written down (so as to focus that truth) with no thought or fear of what other members of the group may think. in an ashram, my brothers, a man is known as he is; for this clear knowledge, the members of this group (affiliated with my ashram) should prepare themselves. one suggestion i will make: there are six questions, providing one question, therefore, for consideration each two months during the coming year. give two months to careful consideration, reflection and interior investigation and then, at the end of the second month, formulate your reply. question 1. from a study of the instructions given by me on your five conditioning rays and from a study of yourself in connection with the information given: a. which of your five conditioning rays controls you or which is t

ists call them) of the spiritual world. all this is a somewhat new concept for the average esotericist and theosophist, and is one of the new items of information which disciples (in preparation for initiation) are told. this truth lies behind the method of meditation which i shall seek to give you, and which is divided into two parts one aspect or technique will cover approximately the first six months, and the other the second six months. this dual meditation is a group meditation and will have primarily a group effect. this fact must be most carefully recognised by each disciple. i would have you ponder most earnestly upon this imparted information. the meditation which i wish to assign will be divided into two parts: stage i. a stage wherein there is a lifting of the energy of the hear

the hub of the wheel, can be found your master (d.k. then slowly with love, mention aloud the names of each of your group brothers, not omitting yourself. 9. then see this wheel as actively moving and scintillating, and thus serving humanity through its focussed radiation. this radiation is the radiation of love. all the above is purely symbolic but carried out as a visualisation process for some months consistently and consciously it will create a state of mind and of awareness which will be enduring because "as a man thinketh, so is he" 10. then close with the new invocation and also with the gayatri, with its emphasis upon one's duty. om om om- 86- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this meditation process is relatively simple if you familiarise yourself w

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

orld orders are presented to mankind. between these man must choose, and his choice will determine the future. the years 1941 and 1942 will be years of crisis and of tension. those who perceive the risks, the opportunity, and the important decision to be made are struggling with almost frantic haste to awaken the masses to the uniqueness of this moment. what mankind decides during the next twelve months will condition the future as no other human decision has ever before done in the history of mankind. there have been points of crisis before in history, but not one that involved the entire planetary population. there have been periods of danger, difficulty, war, famine and distress, but none which conditioned the lives of untold millions as does the present. time and again there has been t

ee major concepts of freedom were expressed in the three words, liberty, equality, fraternity, and were intellectually presented to the race. these have now been temporarily relinquished, and this in itself constitutes an important symbolic happening. it had to occur, because these three words stood for no factual truth but simply for a hope and for an academic concept; the events of the last few months reduced them to a farce. so they were deliberately withdrawn in order to enhance their importance, and will later be restored and will then assume a new and potent significance in the minds of all men. they are the three words which must govern the new age. certain racial interpretations of ideals will also have to disappear in order to be succeeded by new and better ones. this applies even

tacles and destroying all that stands in the way. this is not destruction of forms by force such as is now being imposed on the world, but a destruction brought about by the greatly strengthened life within the form. only the next one hundred years will reveal the significance of this statement and then only if the massed intent of the people evokes this avatar of synthesis during the next twelve months. i have called this being by this name because it expresses the quality and the objective of the force he brings and wields. another and lesser avatar is also awaiting a call from humanity. he is esoterically related to the avatar of synthesis, being overshadowed by him. this avatar can descend on to the physical plane into outer expression and can thus step down and transmit the stimulatio

ld realised the situation earlier, and had they worked more wholeheartedly, the present catastrophe could have been held within bounds; it could have been retained and the problem worked out upon the inner planes of thought and desire, and could there have been transmuted and the needed readjustments made. but they failed to understand, and the storm broke upon the physical plane. the next twelve months will be decisive in human affairs. by the end of 1942, chaos and difficulty will still be present, but the sound of the victor's trumpets will be heard. will the victors be the forces of light, under whose banners fight the allies, or will evil triumph and greed reap the profits of aggression? will men be led into a darkness which though not interminable will engulf the human soul for decad

l the close of 1945 or the beginning of 1946, the work should consolidate, the men and women of goodwill will swing into increasing usefulness and the potency of their thought and attitude in moulding public opinion should make itself dynamically felt if you all work as desired. it will be apparent, therefore, how important is the work that you can start now and stabilise during the next eighteen months. the major lines of action you already know, for the goodwill work done in 1936 still remains basic and its processes should be restudied and employed. but i would make the following practical suggestions concerning the group and its planning. 1. learn to know and trust each other, leaving each other free to work and plan within the group plan; develop the experience of love in your individ

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

of the bridge whereby the consciousness can function with facility, both in the higher worlds and in the lower, is primarily brought about by a definitely directed life-tendency, which steadily sends the man in the direction of the world of spiritual realities, plus certain movements of planned and carefully timed and directed reorientation or focussing. in this last process the gain of the past months or years is closely assessed; the effect of that gain upon the daily life and in the bodily mechanism is as carefully studied; and the will-to-live as a spiritual being is brought into the consciousness with a definiteness and a determination that makes for immediate progress. this building of the antahkarana is most assuredly proceeding in the case of every earnest student. when the work i

a cycle, but for a cycle only. it is pre-eminently a question of speed and of organising for speed. this means eliminating the non-essentials and concentrating on the essentials the inner essentials, as they concern the soul and its relation to the personality, and the outer ones as they concern you and your environment "i would give you three key thoughts for deep reflection during the next six months; will you ponder on them, one each month for three months, within the head, and during the second three months brood on them in the heart. these key thoughts are: 1. the necessity for speed. 2. the reorganisation of standards of thought and of living. 3. the expression of: sincerity, sacrifice, simplicity*(11) in the many strands of light, woven by the aspirants, disciples and initiates of

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

individualization in leo, that the first step toward the union of spirit and matter is made "the subordination of the form life to the will of the indwelling christ [122] the three rulers of the sign virgo definitely relate it to eight other signs, as has been noted, making it the outstanding sign of synthesis. including virgo itself, we have nine signs or energies interplaying, the number of the months of gestation of the human embryo. again "as above so below. the orthodox ruler of the sign is mercury "the versatile energy of the son of mind, the soul, the intermediary between the father and mother. the esoteric ruler is the moon, veiling vulcan. the moon rules the form and we are again reminded that it is the will of god to manifest through the form. vulcan is an expression of first ray

word is derived from the greek 'zodian, a little animal, full expression being the zodiacal circle, or circle of animals. this was an imaginary belt in the sky, formed by two circles equidistant from the- 124- the labours of hercules ecliptic and about eighteen degrees apart, which marked out the path of the sun either in its annual revolution when the twelve divisions indicated the succession of months in the year, or in its diurnal course, when the divisions marked the hours of the day and night" astrology, the link between two worlds. by s. elizabeth hall, m.a. valentia stratton might also be quoted here..in astronomy, says science, the zodiac is an imaginary [216] belt in the heavens, sixteen or eighteen degrees broad, through the middle of which passes the sun's path (the ecliptic. it

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

en the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons, man and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet; dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad; three mother letters a, m, and sh are referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters are referred to the planets and the sevenfold division of time, etc: and the twelve simple letters are referred to the months, zodiacal signs and human organs. modern criticism tends to the conclusion that the existing ancient versions were compiled about a.d. 200. the "sepher yetzirah" is mentioned in the talmuds, both of jerusalem and of babylon; it was written in the neo-hebraic language, like the mishna. the "zohar" or" sohar" spelled in hebrew zhr or zuhr "the book of splendour" or of "light" is a collection

APOCALYPSE MOSES

part of the "forgotten" books of eden from-the apocrypha and pseudepigrapha of the old testament r.h. charles oxford: the clarendon press, 1913 scanned and edited by joshua williams northwest nazarene college,1995 this is the story of adam and eve after they had gone out of paradise. chapter 1. 1 and adam knew his wife eve and went upwards to the sun-rising and abode there eighteen years and two months. 2 and eve conceived and bare two sons; adiaphotos, who is called cain and amilabes who is called abel. chapter 2. 1 and after this, adam and eve were with one another and while they were sleeping, eve said to adam her lord 'my lord, adam, behold, 2 i have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son amilabes who is styled abel being poured into the mouth of cain his brother and he went o

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

there will be critical examination and verification of what is ancientin it, and it will be discovered what marvels of tradition still endure.that the witches even yet form a fragmentary secret society or sect, that they call it that of the oldreligion, and that there are in the romagna entire villages in which the people are completely hea-then, and almost entirely governed by settimani or seven months children, may be read in thenovel of the name, as well as several papers published in divers magazines, or accepted from myown personal knowledge. the existence of a religionsupposes a scripture, and in this case it maybe admitted, almost without severe verification, that the evangel of the witches is really a very oldwork. thus it is often evident that where a tradition has been taken down

bollire la mano della concordia,per tenere a me concordo,la laverna che possa portare a meil mio figlio, e che possaguardarmele da qualun pericolo.bollo questa erba, man non bollo lerba.bollo la paurache possa tenere lontanoqualunque persona e se le vienelidea a qualchuno di avvicinarsi,possa essere preso da paurae fuggire lontano! page 58 but this time she swore on her headto pay in full in six months.and as she had done by the priest, so she acted to the lord of the castle, and stole and sold everystick, furniture, cattle, men, and mice there was not left wherewith to feed a fly.then the priest and the lord, finding out who this was, appealed to the gods, complaining that theyhad been robbed by a goddess.and it was soon made known to them all that this was laverna.therefore she was call

ethingheavy rested on his chest. and something indeed fell from him and rolled on the floor. and when herose and picked it up, and looked at it by the light of the moon, he saw that it was a human head,half decayed. 26 another priest, who had heard his cry of terror, entered his room, and having looked at the head,said: i know that face! it is of a man whom i confessed, and who was beheaded three months ago atsiena.and three days after, the priest who had insulted the goddess died.the foregoing tale was not given to me as belonging to the gospel of the witches, but as one of avery large series of traditions relating to virgilas a magician. but it has its proper place in this book,because it contains the invocation to and incantation of diana, these being remarkably beautiful andoriginal. w

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

plied on every side, from 1754 to the threshold of the french revolution, new denominations being devised when the old titles were exhausted. there arose in this manner a great tree of ritual, and it happens, moreover, that we are in a position to affirm the kind of root from which it sprang. twenty years after the date of the london grand lodge, and when that of scotland may not have been twelve months old, the memorable scottish freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches which had been destroyed by saracens in the holy land. for some reason

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ms overly long, it's always helpful to send a friendly query to the executive director asking about its status. one applicant asked on xepera-l "i sent off my letter of application about three weeks ago now- and i still haven't heard a word. any idea how long it takes to get a response- adept foster answered: once you've submitted your letter of application, it can take anywhere from one to three months before you hear anything. i know it sucks to have to wait that long without knowing, but these things take time- especially when you consider exactly how busy the temple's executive director is (and that being the e.d. is a full time job, on top of a normal *paying* full time joband then add in some time for family, other official temple matters and their own personal initiatory work) all t

le to contact you for an interview- whether there are copies of the crystal tablet available to be mailed out immediately or whether they need to be printed first- whether you are accepted or rejected (rejections tend to process faster than acceptances) though some membership applications are processed in as little as two weeks, it's not uncommon for incidental delays to extend the process to two months. if you are concerned about the delay, you may send a polite email or postal mail query to the executive director, who should be able to tell you how far the application process has gone. as james f foster wrote on xepera-l: general rule of thumb- before complaining about something, ask yourself "what am i doing to fix it" if you aren't doing much on your behalf, why would anyone else? seco

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

lated, was mount sinai- the lord jehovah coming down thereon. paul speaks (then) as a mystagogue, when he says concerning the freed woman and bond woman of abraham 'for this hagar (the bond-woman) is mount sinai in arabia' how could a woman be a mountain? and such a mountain! yet. she was. her name was hagar, hebrew[[hebrew, whose numbers re-read 235, or in exact measure, the very number of lunar months to equal nineteen tropical years to complete this cycle. mount sinai being, in the esoteric language of the wisdom, the monument of the exact time of the lunar[[footnote(s* according to the wonderful chronology of bentley, who wrote in days when biblical chronology was still undisputed; and also according to that of those modern orientalists who dwarf the hindu dates as far as they can* now

f gods; sri or lakshmi (venus) is indrani, as she is sarasvati, for in the words of parasara "hari (or iswara "the lord) is all that is called male in the universe; lakshmi is all that is termed female. there is nothing else than they" hence she is "female" and "god" is male nature* sri is goddess of, and herself "fortune and prosperity[[vol. 2, page] 77 the various classes of creators. years and months, by which this spiritual vitalizing cycle could be computed- and which mountain, indeed, was called (see fuerst "the mountain of the moon (sin. so also sarai (sri, the wife of abram, could have no child until her name was changed to sarah[[hebrew, giving to her the property of this lunar influence* this may be regarded as a digression from the main subject; but it is a very necessary one wi

ar to have in it manasam- the same as manas- with the change of termination required to express male personification (vishnu purana bk. iii, ch. i, p. 17 footnote. all the sons of viraja are manasa, says nilakantha. and[[footnote(s* we are quite aware that the yayu and matsya puranas identify (agreeably to western interpretation) the agnishwatta with the seasons, and the barhishad pitris with the months; adding a fourth class- the kavyas- cyclic years. but do not christian, roman catholics identify their angels with planets, and are not the seven rishis become the saptarshi- a constellation? they are deities presiding over all the cyclic divisions* the vayu purana shows the region called viraja-loka inhabited by the agnishwattas[[vol. 2, page] 90 the secret doctrine. viraja is brahma, and

india, the god is not indra, but kama, the god of love and desire. see text further on[[vol. 2, page] 175 a saint- hypnotised. the reverse that we find in all the puranic allegories, and not without good esoteric reason. the king of the gods (or indra) sends a beautiful apsarasas (nymph) named pramlocha to seduce kandu and disturb his penance. she succeeds in her unholy purpose and "907 years six months and three days* spent in her company seem to the sage as one day. when this psychological or hypnotic state ends, the muni curses bitterly the creature who seduced him, thus disturbing his devotions "depart, begone" he cries "vile bundle of illusions. and pramlocha, terrified, flies away, wiping the perspiration from her body with the leaves of the trees as she passes through the air. she w

or immortal, for the kabalists tell us that this only occurs at the "fourth hour" one by one the foetus assumes the characteristics of the human being, the first flutter of the immortal breath passes through its being; it moves; and the divine essence settles in the infant frame, which it will inhabit until the moment of physical death, when man becomes a spirit. this mysterious process of a nine-months' formation, the kabalists call the completion of the "individual cycle of evolution" as the foetus develops amidst the liquor amnii in the womb, so the earths germinate in the universal ether, or astral fluid, in the womb of the universe. these cosmic children, like their pigmy inhabitants, are at first nuclei; then ovules; then gradually mature; and becoming[[vol. 2, page] 189 naturalists

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rimordial and universal mystery, and it is not easy to make it clear. there is a passage in the bhagavatgita (ch. viii) wherein krishna, speaking symbolically and esoterically, says "i will state the times (conditions. at which devotees departing (from this life) do so never to return (be reborn, or to return (to incarnate again. the fire, the flame, the day, the bright (lucky) fortnight, the six months of the northern solstice, departing (dying) in these, those who know the brahman (yogis) go to the brahman. smoke, night, the dark (unlucky) fortnight, the six months of the southern solstice (dying) in these, the devotee goes to the lunar light (or mansion the astral light also) and returns (is reborn. these two paths, bright and dark, are said to be eternal in this world (or great kalpa '

l light, and mithra, the firegoddess, at once his mother and his wife: the pure element of fire (the active or male principle) regarded as light and heat, in conjunction with earth and water, or matter (female, or passive, elements of cosmical generation[[footnote(s* plato "timaeus "suidas" v. tyrrhenia* the reader will understand that by "years" is meant "ages" not mere periods of thirteen lunar months each* see the greek translation by philo byblus* cory "ancient fragment* mithras was regarded among the persians as the theos ekpetros- god of the rock[[vol. 1, page] 341 one tree of knowledge. mithras is the son of bordj, the persian mundane mountain* from which he flashed out as a radiant ray of light. brahma, the fire-god, and his prolific consort; and the hindu agni, the refulgent deity

eriod should happen in 364 days, which is the solar week year of 52 weeks of 7 days each (b) the quickening of the foetus is marked by a period of 126 days, or 18 weeks of 7 days each (c) that period which is called "the period of viability" is one of 210 days, or 30 weeks of 7 days each (d) the period of parturition is accomplished in 280 days, or a period of 40 weeks of 7 days each, or 10 lunar months of 28 days each, or of 9 calendar months of 31 days each, counting on the royal arch of heavens for the measure of the period of traverse from the darkness of the womb to the light and glory of conscious existence, that continuing inscrutable mystery and miracle. thus the observed periods of time marking the workings of the birth function would naturally become a basis of astronomical calcu

ed by, or with, the crescent new moon "but the use of the cow of the egyptians for the women of the hebrews was not intended as of any radical difference of signification, but a concurrence in the teaching intended, and merely as a substitution of a symbol of common import, which was this, viz, the period of parturition with the cow and the woman was held to be the same, or 280 days, or ten lunar months of four weeks each. and in this period consisted the essential value of this animal symbol, whose mark was that of the crescent moon. these parturient and natural periods are found to have been subjects of symbolism all over the world. they were thus used by the hindus, and are found to be most plainly set forth by the ancient americans, in the richardson and gest tablets, in the palenque c

he ancients, became henceforward synthesized in their most orthodox shape in samael, the chief of the demons in the talmud "that great serpent with twelve wings that draws down after himself, in his fall, the solar system, or the titans" but schemal, the alter ego and the sabean type of samael, meant, in his philosophical and esoteric aspect, the "year" in its astrological evil aspect, its twelve months or wings of unavoidable evils, in nature; and in esoteric theogony (see chwolson in nabathean agriculture, vol. ii, p. 217, both schemal and samael represented a particular divinity. with the kabalists they are "the spirit of the earth" the personal god that governs it, identical de facto with jehovah. for the talmudists admit themselves that samael is a god-name of one of the seven elohim

BLUE EQUINOX

now very rare and expensive. only a few sets remain; and these are valued at $100 per set. when these have been sold, it is proposed to re-publish the official instructions referred to above in separate form, for the benefit of those students who have been disappointed in obtaining sets of volume i of the equinox. the a.a. will publish a new volume of the equinox in 10 numbers at intervals of six months, beginning with the equinox of spring (march 23) of the vulgar year of 1919. the principal items of the new promulgation are as follows: liber ccxx. the book of the law, which is the foundation of our whole work, and the commentary thereon by the master through whom it was given to the world. liber lxi. a manuscript giving an account of the history of the a.a. in recent times. this history

joyously, and do not discuss your results with casual friends. and above all do everything liber clxv 133 for the honour and glory of adonai, so that of your daily pleasures you may construct a symbol of that unchanging joy that is. these instructions were accompanied by a letter from which i quote the following .the enclosed exercises perform regularly, say to yourself .i will do these for three months; even if i get no benefit from them, yet i am determined to do them. write to me whenever you like, but don.t consider any result that you may get as worth much; for these little exercises are only to produce an equilibrium which is essential before really setting out. if you add any exercise of your own then do it at a definite hour daily and do it continuously; to take up an exercise and

910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with his instruction paper, the equinox, and the equinox 134 a few occult books, he sailed for canada, alone, to start again in new and unploughed fields. section iii july 25, 1910, to april 30, 1911 the next entry in his diary is dated july 25th, 1910. it is a general confession of the previous six months. half of his year of probation had passed away, and he has not reported to, or received any communication from, the order. he laments his negligence in this respect, but writes .yet know i well that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when

ell that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when i first became a probationer, i feel that i have progressed, be it never so slightly, along the path which from the first i set out to tread. may it not be, o adonai, that even now the second six months may be made to balance the first six, and that what is passed may yet be for the best. at that time he had not found out that things always turn out for the best; it took him a long while to realize this, but it is evident that soon afterwards his efforts produced some result; for we find an entry on sunday, august 7th, 1910 .i have found (for a few moments) the peace which passeth all unde

e was not enough, and this was evidently the reason for the next somewhat curious entry liber clxv 135 of september 5th, 7:53 p.m, which i shall quote practically in full: i am calm now, as i commence to write what may be the last entry in this diary. all that i can remember of my life on this planet has, as i look back upon it, been guided by an unseen hand. for so short a life (24 years and six months) it has been filled with an unusual number of incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try and do so, in fact it seems useless to make this entry at all except that i know not what is before me, and

BOOK OF ENOCH

33.2] and to the east of these animals, i saw the ends of the earth, on which heaven rests, and the open gates of heaven. 33.3] and i saw how the stars of heaven come out, and counted the gates out of which they come, and wrote down all their outlets, for each one, individually, according to their number. and their names, according to their constellations, their positions, their times, and their months, as the angel uriel, who was with me, showed me. 33.4] and he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions. 34.1] and from there i went towards the north, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole earth. 34.2] and there i saw three gates of heaven; through each of t

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

the world. these are the evil chiefs: 1. kether satan or moloch 2. chokmah beelzebub 3. binah lucifuge 4. chesed ashtaroth 5. geburah asmodai 6. tiphereth belphegor 7. netzach baal 8. hod adramalach 9. yesod lilith 10. malkuth nahemah behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms, of which the first is the synthesis of the qliphoth already described under the head of behemiron in the qliphoth of the months of the year (the 11th. the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together, so that each of his scales is, as it were, a separate evil serpent. of the descending hierarchy called the decans of the twelve signs the arch-devils these are the daemons which rule over the twelve signs; they are presiding under the supreme rule of the infernal dignitaries paimon, amaimon, egym

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

upon. it was felt that there should be no joy from the act, it being permitted solely for procreation. intercourse was illegal on wednesdays, fridays and sundays; for forty days before christmas and a similar time before easter; for three days prior to receiving communion, and from the time of conception to forty days after paturition. in other words, there was a grand total of approximately two months in the year only when it was possible to have sexual relations with your spouse. but without deriving pleasure from it, of course! it was no wonder that this, together with other such harshness, led to a rebellion albeit a clandestine one. the people this time the christians finding that their lot was not bettered by praying to the so-called god of love, decided to pray to his opposite inst

ogether to make one or join in engraving and decorating it. other tools other ritual tools are the wand, staff, bell ^burin or white-handled knife, cord(s. which of these you use none, some, all will depend on the path you decide to follow. if you follow one of the established traditions then it will have been decided for you. if you are starting from scratch, then it may take you a while (weeks, months, perhaps even years) to discover which you really need and which you don't. if you want a wand there are several options available. some say that it must be of rowan wood, others say of ash, or willow, hazel. you can take your pick. the trouble here is that a lot of ceremonial magick has got mixed up with witchcraft (not just in the case of the wand, but with other tools and other aspects o

reams come in a series of three. sometimes their symbology will be quite similar. at other times you may record three dreams of entirely different symbology, but upon interpretation find that the underlying theme for each is almost identical. in either case the source of the dream is attempting to insure that the message gets through and is understood. a dream repeated over days, weeks or perhaps months, indicates something that you have not taken action on. once you understand, and respond to, the dream, through action or a change in attitude, the dream will cease to occur. generally the recurring dream is one of the following: a) precognitive or prophetic. b) compensation for an improper attitude. c) the result of a traumatic incident which has left a negative impression. group dreams am

ving tanks, where the submerged test subject was kept in a weightless and motionless condition. documentation of such tests reveals that extra-sensory phenomena, including imagery, occur. the witches' cradle depriving the physical senses by external means is in no way a new idea. for centuries the arabian dervishes have dangled from a rope around the wrist; hindus have sat for days, weeks or even months, in a lotus position, and members of the craft have used a device known as the "witches' cradle, to separate the consciousness from the physical. there are several variations of the witches' cradle. two are illustrated. all perform the same basic function of isolating the person from her/his physical environment and make physical movement all but impossible. under these conditions, the cons

g for though she may not get there (that will be indicated in card number ten. number four shows the real woman (or man; the querant's unconscious self; her actual basis. five shows what has already taken place. it could be either the immediate past or it could show, in general terms, her whole past life. six, on the other hand, shows what is immediately coming into effect; the next six to twelve months at most. seven shows more of the subject herself; how she will fare generally in life and especially in the immediate future. eight deals with her close friends, whether blood relatives or not. nine is her hopes and fears and ten shows the final outcome for her. it can be seen that some cards will confirm others. there should be similarities, for example, between cards four and seven; simil

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard them as equal, assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual: she as the earth or moon deity, ruler of the summer months, he as the sun or corn god, ruler of winter and lord of the underworld after his death. along with other nature deities, the horned god became demonised with the advent of christianity, and the goddess was either depicted as a wicked witch or downgraded to the status of a faerie. thus the celtic warrior goddess maeve became the faerie mab, described thus by mercutio in shakespeare's romeo a

take it in turns to organise the meetings and rituals and take responsibility for any events. however, if you do want to follow a particular tradition. have a preliminary meeting in which you can plan for about six meetings ahead, deciding on the topics, the different venues and equipment you will need to buy. using a good almanac and moon diary, you can arrange to meet on the crescent moon some months to light candles and make wishes as well as on the full moon and on the major festivals. you may arrange a special evening also for healing work, especially if this is an area that you would like to develop collectively. you can hold separate meetings for planning, but if you wish to make practical decisions at a meeting before an esbat, always carry out a ritual to strengthen harmony after

to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings sessions perhaps on a special evening. one person may undertake to update the book of shadows regularly. joining a coven before joining a coven, consider what you are looking for. some covens emphasise set ritual and ceremony and a learning path that can take years rather than months, along which you progress in an orderly fashion, gradually building up a great store of wisdom and experience and allowing your psychic powers to unfold slowly- is that what you want? it is important also to establish what you may be able to give to the coven. can you devote the necessary evenings for the coven, or do you have a packed schedule and many commitments, which prevent you from s

bring lottery wins or the object of your romantic fantasies delivered gift-wrapped to your door. magick has traditionally encompassed material needs, and spirituality is very difficult to achieve at a time when there is a crisis of physical need or emotional shortfall in your life. for example, in days when having sufficient food and heating was an ongoing concern, abundance for the coming winter months was a prime focus of mabon, the harvest festival at the autumn equinox. many kitchen witches would carry out private spells using the equinox energies, to empower talismans and cast spells to ensure their own family would survive the inhospitable months of winter. in the modern world, concerns are different, but no less urgent, and for many of us still centre on the home, family and employm

er of the cauldron and goddess of inspiration, knowledge and wisdom. she is a natural focus for rituals involving all creative ventures and for increased spiritual and psychic awareness. invoke her for divination and especially scrying and for all rituals of increase. ceres ceres is the roman goddess of the grain and all food plants. her daughter proserpina was taken into the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demete

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

06\ 58\ facing page illustration: nineteenth-century slave religion: african american oathing and divination ritual. from richard bridgens, west indian scenery with illustrations of negro character c the island of trinidad (1836, courtesy of the new york public library\ 59\ 3 "folks can do yuh lots of harm" african american supernatural harming traditions augusta, georgia, late 1930s. a few short months after their wedding, a husband begins to leave his wife at home alone at night. he stays out, she says, until early the next morning. according to his spouse, he would "get up fussin f and leave without eating" she is pregnant, and before the birth of their first child he deserts her. she learns that he is having an affair. tormented, she falls ill, dizzy with headaches, finally she goes de

1797, p. 4. 33. thomas winterbottom, an account of the native africans in the neighborhood of sierra leone (london: c. whittingham, 1803, vol. 1, p. 252. on european cunning persons, see alan macfarlane, witchcraft in tudor and stuart england: a regional and comparative study (new york: harper and row, 1970, p. 122; and godbeer, devil's dominion; brooke, refiner's fire. 34. lillie e. barr "three months on a southern plantation" new york independent, june 30, 1881, p. 2. john hale, a modest enguiry into the nature of witchcraft and how persons guilty of that crime may be convicted (boston: kneeland and adams, 1702, pp. 131, 146.47. 35. butler, awash in a sea of faith, pp. 83.97. two studies of magic and religion among whites in medieval england and colonial new england, by keith thomas (re

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

res? oldest known portrayals of women? 100 small statuettes have been found. 6500 bc catal huyuk, neolithic site in turkey (central anatolia) flourished..at catul huyuk the goddess images were shown with the bull horns emerging from her womb (june campbell pg 41) 4242 bce earliest recorded date in history (in ancient egypt. egyptian calendar which is regulated by sun and moon has 360 days with 12 months of 30 days. 4000 bce astrology begins in mesopotamia. sumerians build ziggurats, the first astrological observatories. the sun, moon and 5 visible planets are used. astrological knowledge is recorded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sources. 3760 bc the assyrian calendar begins with the first recorded year of the "beginning of civilizat

wers for the conquest of syria. 1248-1298 peter john olivi(known as enoch returned to the beguins) important joachite scholar shifted the focus from the three status of joachim onto his theory of the angels of the seven seals, granting the role of the sixth angel to francis himself. 1248 joseph gikatilla, spanish sephardic kabbalist born. christian armies under ferdinand iii take seville after 16 months of seige, despite muslim catapults, greek fire, and bowmen who pierce armor. mongol envoy sargis/sergius meets pope innocent iv in italy. 1248-1309 angela of foligno franciscan tertiary. 1248- 1251 oghul ghaymish c.1250 pseudo-joachim's "exposition on the sibyls and on merlin" franciscan joachite commentary on the erythraean sibyl and the sayings of merlin. 1250? liber juratus (sworn book o

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

s mother. after two days (she being then in great amazement) i revealed to her all the preceding affair, requesting her for the time to come to live with me as a wife; against which she found exception, in case it should be grievous to her husband who had maintained her well and honourably. but if it could be otherwise, she was obliged in love at present to one as well as the other. now after two months (being then about to make a journey elsewhere) i invited her husband as a guest, and amongst other things demanded of him whether, if his deceased wife should come home again, he would be content to receive her. he affirmed it with tears and lamentations, and i brought him his wife together with his son, and gave an account of all the preceding business, entreating him to ratify with his co

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

e pastos is removed and the resurrection is beheld. there is no more old power, all is new! the chief adept now takes the sign of osiris risen. on returning to the vault, all the adepts circumambulate to help create the vortex and to symbolize the journey of the l around the a. 7 conclusion at this point after the final confirmation, the second order adepts may discuss group goals for the next 12 months. the closing of the vault is then procured. the pastos is returned inside with a lid on. 5=6 signs are given as a final sealing and blessing and closing of the ceremony. may the light of the sun shine with you always. g.h. frater p.cyoby charles w. cosimano preface this is a redoing of psionics 101, which lasted one edition and then was reissued as psychic power by llewellyn. what most folk

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

d its readers seemed to like but then i got surprised. llewellyn had decided to come out with its psi-tech series and in their advertising mentioned radionics. i figured if they had material coming out similar to mine i had better cover my ass so they could not accuse me of violating copyrights and so i sent a querly letter off, not expecting anything to come of it. i was wrong again! a couple of months later i got a letter asking for the manuscript, so i wrapped it in swaddling clothes, put it in a nice, reed basket and left it to the river of the postal service. and then waited, and waited and waited! finally, in march of 1986 i wrote llewellyn in some exasperation that if i did not hear from them by april 14 i would have to seek another publisher, after all, almost a year is a long time

re a quite a few people who have come up with different names for what is probably the same thing. and there is absolutely nothing new about this. people have been trying to come up with a word for this stuff since they first started thinking about it, about the time that ugh the caveman knew that his brother-in-law was going to ask to borrow the club again and would go hide it because it was two months before he got it back the last time. this energy is stuff of creation itself. it is the stuff of which the gods are made and ultimately everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago when some idiots actually thought we might run out of it? so the concept of energy is not a difficu

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ly a short time has passed since the idea of humans flying off into space was considered ridiculous. over a number of years, as i have sought to grasp the nature of the human condition, a story has begun to form in my mind. when i read a book called bringers of the dawn,1 it cross-confirmed some of the themes i had written in the robots' rebellion and other ideas that i had been developing in the months that followed. it is a 'channelled' book, in that the writer, barbara marciniak, tuned her consciousness to another wavelength of reality and acted as a channel to bring information to this earth vibration. i am always wary of channelled books because, like everything, this process can produce inspired understanding or a load of utter claptrap. it depends on the competence of the channel an

emes which link the ancient texts with descriptions of ufo sightings and extraterrestrials of today. ufo investigators tracked down the alleged author of a report known as the memorandum. bill english was a former captain in the veil of tears 7 intelligence with the green berets in vietnam involved in the retrieval of a b-52 bomber forced down in the jungle by a ufo. he claims to have spent three months in a psychiatric unit after the experience, before being assigned to an raf listening post in england by us army intelligence. in his office there, he says, he found a sealed diplomatic pouch waiting for him which contained a 624-page report on ufos, known as the grudge 13 report. his memorandum was his personal analysis of this document. it included all top secret ufo activity from 1942 to

in 1914, during which the russian army was constantly weakened by outside influences. one way the elite have controlled wars is to send inferior weapons to the side they want to lose or to delay the delivery of armaments altogether. in 1915, the british chancellor of the exchequer and soon-to-be prime minister, lloyd george (comm 300, realised that armaments ordered for the russian army were five months overdue. at one point there was only one rifle for every six soldiers. this fuelled the fires of revolution, exactly as planned. the elite wanted to demoralise the russian soldiers so they would mutiny. the company responsible for the delay was vickers maxim, which was controlled by sir ernest cassel, a business associate of the rothschilds' kuhn, loeb, and company. the largest holder of vi

h germany.4 all elements of the round table, the royal institute of international affairs, and their associated organisations, publications, and members, were put to work to sell the appeasement policy. 104..and the truth shall set you free the only thing that could have started a war with germany earlier than planned was british public opinion, so the appeasement propaganda was stepped up. a few months after the halifax/hitler meeting, the nazis invaded austria in march 1938. the french prime minister, daladier, went to london to ask for british support for the protection of czechoslovakia against hitler's aggression. chamberlain refused. more than that, it would appear that the french were urged to pressure the czechs into an agreement with hitler. lord lothian made speeches in the house

after those raids in the may, the colonel said, the acting us secretary of state, joseph c. grew, recommended to president truman that he add to his terms for a japanese surrender the words "surrender would not mean the elimination of the present dynasty (emperor hirohito) if the japanese desired its retention. these were the terms on which the japanese would surrender after the horrors of three months later. truman apparently favoured the addition, but after consulting with his advisors, the idea was dropped for 'military reasons. it was a question of timing, the dissenters said. truman's decision was to cost tens of thousands of lives, possibly hundreds of thousands. the 'question of timing' related to the potsdam conference when truman, churchill, and josef stalin would issue an ultima

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

rom official sources. we are told that white house sources say this and fbi sources say that. this is how the uluminati transmit through the media the version of these events that they wish the public to believe. these reports are blazed across the front page of newspapers and the top of radio and television news bulletins throughout the world and what they say becomes the "norm. in the weeks and months that follow, researchers who are interested in the real truth begin to the prison born 9 to dig away. over and over they establish and document the proof of how the official version was a lie from start to finish. but where are their reports published? in small-circulation newsletters and on radio stations that operate with a fraction of the money and audience of the illuminati empires. yea

the mass of our own sun and is thirty-five and a half times brighter" when you consider that our sun contains 99% of the mass of this solar system, sirius is some baby. sirius b contains 1.053 times the mass of our sun.2" it is incredibly compressed, however, and thus is very small. a focus on sirius can be found at the heart of most ancient societies- and secret societies. the heat in the summer months was believed to be, in part, caused by sirius and so they became known as "dog days. the egyptian calendar was regulated by the movement of sirius (sothis to the greeks) and the sothic calendar was founded on the rising of sirius one minute before the sun, the so-called heliacal rising in the summer" the number 23 was important to the dogons, as it was to the egyptians and the babylonians

ng upside down on the stake. death by impalement was slow and painful. victims sometimes endured for hours or days. dracula had the stakes arranged in various geometric patterns and the most common was a ring of concentric circles. the height of the spear indicated the rank of the victim, an excellent indication of the ritual-obsessed reptilian mind. the decaying corpses were often left there for months. it was once reported that an invading turkish army turned back in fright when it encountered thousands of rotting corpses impaled on the banks of the danube. in 1461 mohammed ii, the conqueror of constantinople, a man not noted for his squeamishness, was sickened by the sight of twenty thousand impaled corpses rotting outside of dracula's capital of tirgoviste. the warrior sultan turned ov

re a universal law that all deities must have 12 disciples or followers? jesus had them, so did horus, buddha, king arthur, mithra, dionysus, and so many other symbols of the sun. we also have the 12 sons of jacob, 12 tribes of israel, the 12 gods of the greeks, egyptians, and persians. this fixation with 12 derives once again from sun symbolism with their disciples and followers representing the months of the year and the signs of the zodiac. the romans openly symbolised the sun as a living man and the signs of the zodiac as his disciples. and the christian religion was created in rome. mark, luke, matthew, and john, the names carried by the gospels, represent the four cardinal signs of the zodiac. these are also symbolised in christian cathedrals as a man (aquarius, an ox (taurus, a lion

he identity hans-georg wagner by the cia. he later married a jewish woman, lived in israel and was buried in a jewish cemetery. his story might have been buried with him had he not felt the need to confess in 1988, shortly before he apparently committed suicide. his statements formed the basis of the documentary wagner's confession. he says that after agreeing to work for the cia he spent several months at a us military base at frankfurt-hochst, where he learned rudimentary intelligence techniques and was circumcised. he was given a jewish identity and sent as a holocaust survivor to calbe, east germany, where he spied on old nazis and new communist technologies at the local power plant. reinemer was small fry compared with people like mengele, but his is one example of project paperclip a

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

of power who will make the agenda happen (george bush,henry kissinger, tony blair, et at; and conspiring to create events which will make thepublic demand the agenda is introduced through problem-reaction-solution (wars,terrorist bombs, economic collapses. in this way all these apparently unconnected eventsand manipulations become aspects of the same conspiracy to introduce the same agenda.in the months and years that follow, every time you pick up a paper, turn on thetelevision or hear a speech from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou already can if you understand the scam.look at my previous books like. and the truth shall set you free, i am me i am free,the robots rebellion, the video turning of the tide, and the work of

ewhere before. the ancients also symbolised the sun as a baby in december, a youthat easter, a strapping, immensely strong, man in the summer, an ageing man losing hispower in the autumn, and an old man by the winter solstice. the modern depiction ofold father time is a version of this. they also symbolised the sun as having long goldenhair (sun rays) which got shorter as he lost his power in the months of autumn. now lookagain at the old testament story of samson -sam-sun. he was incredibly strong and hadlong hair, but he lost his power when his hair was cut. the problems started when heentered the house of delilah- the astrological house of virgo, the virgin, through whichthe sun passes as autumn approaches. summoning his last burst of power, sam-the-sun,pushes down the two pillars, whic

is a code in the bible, an esoteric code for initiates. they either madeup characters to fit their symbolism or vaguely based them on living people who theyusually massively misrepresented. here are some examples of codes in the bible. a commontheme in all mystery school traditions is of 12 disciples, knights or followers surrounding adeity. the number 12 is a code, among other things, for the 12 months of the year and thehouses of the zodiac through which symbolically travels the sun, the god, symbolised as13. this is the sacred 12 and one as some people describe it and it is one major reason whythe numbers 12 and 13 keep recurring. thus you have the 12 tribes of israel, 12 princes of83ishmael, 12 disciples or followers of jesus, buddha, osiris and quetzalcoatl. there isalso king arthur a

lso compiled by and for initiates of the mysteries andhere you find the same codes. the arbaindt (the forties) are stories which all relate to thenumber 40 and their calendar has 40 rainy and 40 windy days. their laws constantly referto 40. another series of arabian books, the sebaydt or seven are based on that number.these number codes have even deeper meanings than the more obvious ones of days,months and the zodiac. numbers also represent vibrational frequencies. every frequencyresonates to a certain number, colour and sound. some frequencies, represented bynumbers, colours and sounds, are particularly powerful. symbols also representfrequencies and they affect the subconscious without the person realising it is happening.this is another reason why certain symbols are seen in secret soc

r solstice.on may 1st, may day, they had the may pole ceremonies. the may pole is a phallicsymbol dedicated to the goddess of sexuality and fertility and on that day every villagevirgin would be a queen of the may (queen semiramis. many would end up in the greenwood to undergo a sexual initiation with a youth playing the role of robin hood or robingoodfellow. the children that often followed nine months later were the origin of the nowcommon names robinson and robertson.32 the story of robin hood was anothersymbolic tale to maintain the memory of pagan sexual ritual amid the crossed legs andscowling faces of orthodox christianity. a play called robin hood and little john wasperformed every may and june at rosslyn by gypsies or other travelling performers. sirwilliam sinclair became, for a

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

and x-ray equipment were placed within the oraccu. the energy produced by putting such devices in an oraccu was to generate an energy as destructive to humans and animals as the oraccu was constructive when used in an environment free of these devices. reich and others claimed that dor formed clouds of dirty dark blots in the sky. dor is inimical to plants, animals, and man. it takes many days or months, depending on the concentration, for nature to dissipate tho dor and rejuvenate the area. 2.3.7 summary of orgone energy the main theme is that orgone energy is a condensed form of aetheric energy. the orgone box, with its layering of natural dielectric and conductive materials, collects and intensifies orgone energy so it can be utilized. orgone energy stimulates radioactive materials to i

his zokwendle as a result viktor was brought to the united states to get the device operating; however, he discovered that the group had no intention of letting him release free energy to the world so viktor refused to help. schauberger was threatened with prison and forced to sign over full ownership of his zokwendle to the vested interests. he returned to germany, a broken man, and died several months later. 2.5 summary of implosion physics viktor schauberger discovered a universal energy which was the opposite from normal electricity, it existed everywhere, and was the basic foundation of life and substance. basically, viktor re-discovered the aether as diamagnetism, the same as reich had discovered the aether as orgone energy. diamagnetism was conducted by nonconductors; hence, the rea

plastic loop 19 inches in diameter (i.e, center of toroid on one side to center of toroid on other side. to wind the coil, i set the coil form and wire and electrician tape on the coffee table in front of the tv set and whenever i was watching tv, i would wind a couple of hundred turns on the loop and cover the turns of wire with black electrician tape to keep the coil in place. after a couple of months, i finally had wound the dnc coil. it ended up being a little over 8,000 turns. i put a bnc connector on the ends of the coil for a completed dnc. figure 7.1.2-1 shows the results of a few days of data taken with the dnc coil. the graph clearly shows the daily resistance changes. the change in resistance is a direct readout of the local aetheric stress flow changes. resistance changes in th

infancy, but we are getting some very impressive gravitational effects. 7.3 duplication of gravity wheel experiments the author had been following joe parr's experiments over several years; and after joe had some initial success with the new experimental setup, the author, with joe parr's assistance, built a duplicate experiment. 7.3.1 gravity wheel experimental setup and results it took several months to get my version of the experiment to operate successfully. tuning involved getting the experimental setup oriented properly and proper grounding. the shaft must be oriented east-west. a negative ion source is set within a few feet of the spinning wheel to feed the forcefields which form around the copper triangles affixed to the gravity wheel. the experiment is set on a delicate scale whi

you are not affected by the thoughts and pressures of energy from others. the best way to do the movement is to snip all around the body, front, back, sides, top, and bottom. when doing this movement, it sets up a blocking forcefield which protects the person. the activity of this movement was verified by clairvoyant and clairsentient tests. we have named this movement "snips. in a dream several months later, i was being attacked by a person with a gun. i did the snips motion and the person was blasted luck against a wall, while the gun was thrown from the person's hand i his was meant to show me the intense blocking and protection field put up by the snips movement, even though it seems such an innocent motion. sweeps movement begin in the standard pose. this movement is a wonderful move

DEMONIC BIBLE

t that the embassy of lucifer was still underground and that it would be several years before the rise of lucifer, the embassy of lucifer was also known then as the order of anubis. he published the newsletter: the black jackal, and presented for the first time the demonic bible. the rituals of the demonic bible (as it existed at that time) were published in the black jackal over a period of five months. in 1996, mr. miller began work as a port inspector& marine surveyor for sgs, an international inspection service and in 1997, his daughter kayla victoria miller was born. by this time, he had settled into the domestic life and had retired from active involvement in satanism. his role in openly establishing an embassy to the dark lord had, however, gained him a few enemies. those who sought

. his role in openly establishing an embassy to the dark lord had, however, gained him a few enemies. those who sought his downfall waited patiently until opportunity presented itself and then struck. he was falsely accused and, in the later part of 1997, convicted of sexual assault. while the accusation was not serious in itself, his refusal to accept a plea bargain resulted in a sentence of six months in jail and eighteen months probation. this was not the last time he would spend in jail. enraged at his conviction, he made the choice to become a criminal. after his release, he committed a series of frauds on the internet. when he was finally arrested a year later and charged with obtaining money by false pretences he fled british columbia and carried out more fraudulent activities in th

ng money by false pretences he fled british columbia and carried out more fraudulent activities in the provinces of saskatchewan and nova scotia while on the run from the police. when he was finally apprehended entering the us at the maine border (october 30, 1999, he was wanted in three canadian provinces on a number of charges. he was deported from the us to stand trial. he received another six months in jail and three years of probation. during his run from the police, he claimed to have a metaphysical experience which can only be described as having passed through an abyss. he claims to have literally and metaphorically (or metaphysically) died, traveled through a world of the dead, and returned to the land of the living. in that other place he experienced, there was no god, no devil j

be perceived by others as misguided. his first act as magus of the aeon of lucifer was to inform the temple of set that a new aeon had begun and that the aeon of set (which immediately preceded the aeon of lucifer) was now at an end. he never received a reply. the following year, magus susej, reestablished the embassy of lucifer as the vehicle for the aeon of lucifer and the word deitus. for six months he carried out in earnest the task of the magus, presenting the word deitus to the satanic world. the demonic bible and other documents of the embassy of lucifer were published freely on the internet, not for profit or prestige but simply to advance the aeon of lucifer. the words thelema, xeper, deitus were used together in order to emphasize to satanists that they must will to come into be

ts with aeonics over the previous decade culminated in the discovery of the word deitus as the magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer. in year 1 ael, magus susej reestablished the embassy of lucifer in order to advance the word deitus and promote the aeon of lucifer. in the same year, the ecclesiastical arm of the eol, was also reestablished as the royal church of lucifer (rcol. over the next six months, magus susej used the eol to carry out the task of the magus and promote the word deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. the eol enjoyed great success under his guidance and grew quickly to include twenty-five consulates in ten countries several hundred members. with the exception of a few gifted individuals, most who sought membership in the eol were eager and curious but lacked any se

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

he authority of divine names and the threat of punishment. an occult symbol may act as a seal upon the binding, and the spirit may be confined to a certain place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the genera

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

o the section of it of which mrs. mcgregor mathers was the head, and which claimed the only orthodoxy. she nearly turned me out for writing the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage, on the grounds that i was betraying the inner teaching of the order, but it was pointed out to her that i had not then got the degree in which that teaching was given, and i was pardoned. she suspended me for some months for writing sane occultism, and finally turned me out because certain symbols had not appeared in my aura a perfectly unanswerable charge. however, i transferred again to yet another section of the order, where, for the first time, i saw justice done to what is, in my opinion, a very great system, and continued my studies without interruption. the fraternity of the inner light" was founded

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to sh

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

later when he fetched her out himself. as he had promised, he soon had her in hand. he had several long talks with her, at which i was not present, and at the end of a few days a very chastened miss l. began to go about her household duties again. there were relapses, and there were struggles, but in the course of a few weeks she became comparatively normal, and when i met her again some eighteen months later there had been no relapse. two curious incidents occurred during the period of her treatment at the hands of this man, an adept if ever there was 20 of 103 one. the house in which she had a room was a very old one, and the front door exceedingly massive. it was secured at night by two enormous bolts that extended right across it, a chain that could have moored a barge, and a huge lock

pon one side than the other. this lady developed a severe neuritis that exactly corresponded in its distribution to her late husband's symptoms. 29 of 103 another illustrative case is that of miss e, whose fiance was killed during the war. she says in a letter written to the person whom she consulted with regard to her problem "i was able to rise above the loss and separation at the time, but six months later i suffered nervous breakdown, from this time i have been troubled with weak nerves. for the last two months i have been having very extraordinary experiences which are causing me much perplexity and rendering me unfit for work. it is a night experience and has not once occurred during the day. after i have composed myself for sleep i find that gradually my body is losing all sensation

should fail to obtain his results. but when it comes to bringing through the demonic aspect of a sphere, the matter is on an entirely different footing. very few people care to offer themselves for the manifestation of such a force as asmodeus. i do not believe that there is any reliable device for invoking the devils without being obsessed by them save the method of abramelin, which involves six months' preparation and is only operated after the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel have been attained. the edge of the abyss is well fenced. it is not possible to fire a gnn and avoid the recoil. having invoked and concentrated his force, our sorcerer has next to consider his target. he has to get into astral contact with his victim. in order to do this, he must form a rappor

ace; and this time he was more ambitious, for he made ready to attempt the greater mysteries. he was an exceedingly clever craftsman and made all the equipment of the temple with his own hands so that no one should know what was afoot. concealed behind nottingham lace curtains in a mean street in west london was a beautiful little temple of the greater mysteries. he completed this work after some months of arduous toil, no one knowing of it save those in his immediate confidence. but before commencing the actual ritual work he went away for a short holiday at the seaside, and there he was seized with a heart attack while sitting on the beach and died in four hours. the order secrets were not betrayed. another man who had had a dispute with the same famous order, printed and published their

ory to some friends of mine, experienced occultists, who at one time had been closely associated with the person which whom i had had this trouble, and they told me that she was well known for these astral attacks, and that a friend of theirs after a quarrel with her had had an exactly similar experience, and she too had been covered with claw-marks. in her case, however, she had been ill for six months and had never touched occultism again. there is a curious epilogue to this story, which may or may not have any bearing upon it. i have already told the story of the mysterious death that took place on lona. how the body of this unfortunate girl was found lying naked on a cross cut out of the turf. no cause of death could be found, and the verdict was that she died of exposure. but if she w

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

esist. serious cases of possession occur when a strong spirit seeks to totally control the life of a human being, in effect to take over and experience that life as its own. this requires a great deal of effort and concentration on the spirit's part. most low spirits are not capable of such effort. in such full blown cases of possession, the consciousness of the human involved may lie dormant for months or years. if the spirit has any degree of intelligence, it can hold possession of a person without giving other human beings any sign that it is in possession. only spirits of a very low order are stupid enough to make the possessed individual foam at the mouth or roll around on the floor. an evil spirit of a slightly higher order will be more subtle, and will take its pleasure in more disc

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

r less. the arabic writer idr s, who wrote about a.h. 623 (a.d. 1226, states that a few years ago the "red pyramid" i.e, that of mycerinus, was opened on the north side. after passing through various passages a room was reached wherein was found a long blue vessel, quite empty. the opening into this pyramid was effected by people who were in search of treasure; they worked at it with axes for six months, and they were in great numbers. they found in this basin, after they had broken the covering of it, the decayed remains of a man, but no treasures, excepting some golden tablets inscribed with characters of a language which nobody could understand. each man's share of these tablets amounted to one hundred dinars (about 50. other legendary history says that the western pyramid contains thir

of the book of the dead, is closely connected with the preceding chapter. it is here taken from the papyrus of nebseni (1 [chapter xxv] the chapter of causing the deceased to remember his (2) name in neter-khert [he saith "may my name be given unto me in the great double house, and may i remember my name in the house of fire on the (3) night of counting the years and of telling the number of the months. i am with the holy one, and i sit on the eastern side of heaven. if any god advanceth unto me (4) forthwith i proclaim his name" vignette: the scribe ani, clothed in white, and with his heart in his right hand, addressing the god anubis.[4] between them is a necklace of several rows of [1. var. behiu, an animal which is identified with the hyaena croenta by hartmann (see aeg. zeit, 1864, p

upheld the eye [of the sun] when its power waned (7) at the coming of the festival of the, fifteenth day, and i have weighed sut in the heavenly mansions beside the aged one who is with him. i have endowed (8) thoth in the house of the moon-god with all that is needful for the coming of the festival of the fifteenth day. i have carried off the ureret crown; right and truth are in my body (9) the months are of emerald and crystal. my homestead is among the sapphire furrows (10) i am the lady who sheddeth light in darkness. i have come to give forth light in darkness, and lo! it is lightened and made bright. i have illumined the blackness (11) and i have overthrown the destroyers. i have made obeisance unto those who are in darkness, and i have raised up (12) those who wept and who had bidd

done evil (4) they have created the fiends, they have made slaughter, they have caused (5) trouble; in truth, in all their doings the mighty have worked against the weak (6) grant, o might of thoth, that that which the god tmu hath decreed [may be done! and thou regardest not evil, nor art thou (7) provoked to anger when they bring their years to confusion and throng in and push to disturb their months; for in all that they have done (8) unto thee they have worked iniquity in secret. i am thy writing palette, o thoth, and i have brought unto thee thine ink jar. i am not (9) of those who work iniquity in their secret places; let not evil happen unto me" saith osiris, the scribe ani (10 "hail, tmu! what manner [of land] is this into which i have come? it hath not water, it hath not air; it

ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

dweller in his brow, the beautiful face in the boat of millions of years.[1 [1. the few remaining words are corrupt] plate xxxvii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod41.htm [8/10/2001 11:29:28 oof the abbot trithemius is a very curious and interesting dissertation upon the ruling of the world by the seven great archangels, to each of whom in succession is alloted a period of 354 years and 4 months. the archangels are referred to the planets of the ancients, and their successive periods of dominion are taken in the following order- orifiel representing saturn anael venus zachariel jupiter raphael mercury samael mars gabriel luna michael sol the first course of these rulers ended in anno mundi 2480. the noachian deluge is placed at 1656, in the reign of samael. the destruction of the t

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ring he was tired of being an outlaw, and would go on the warpath no more. there were few who did not receive these pledges with distrust, for that terrible apache's blood thirst was unquenchable. no matter if he remained peaceful for years, many would draw their breath in dread. so long as he lived and made his home in the southwest, no -man, woman or child was safe from his fury. when weeks and months passed without the slightest hostile act on his part, the timid began to hope. during the period named he was a model husband, father and agriculturist. despite the sterility of the soil, he toiled industriously, he smoked his pipe, he smiled upon his children and the one that happened to be his wife at the time-the old fellow has had seventeen wives at least-and talked pleasantly with the

of grass showed; it was a scene of horrible waste and desolation from which one would shrink as from the core of death valley itself. vikka checked his pony directly at my side, and we peered across the fiery waste at the cool-looking spur in the distance. the sweat on our animals was baked dry. how we stood it is beyond my comprehension, but a man can become accustomed almost to anything. a few months previous, a half hour's exposure to such merciless heat would have tumbled me headlong from my saddle with sunstroke; but i had ridden for hours through this hellish temperature and felt no special ill effects. the point seemed to have been reached where the dull body becomes inured and insensible to that which in ordinary circumstances would be fatal. i looked across at vikka. his dirty, l

need not be alarmed. no doubt your commanding officer will be most happy to do his part, and i assure you that there shall be no lack of faith on our side" what was my reply to these astounding words? instead of speaking, i made the masonic signal of distress, for i had. 66 low twelve recognized the man before me as jared j. jennings, whose indian name was el-tin-wa, and whom i had first met some months before in my own lodge in the east. he was attired in the same frowsy costume as the untidy apaches around him, even to the bare head. his face was not painted, but his long, curling locks dangled about his shoulders. i should have recognized his voice, which was unusually musical, without the sight of his countenance. when he observed my appeal he smiled "that is unnecessary, brother chich

, though geronimo, when questioned, would never give any satisfactory reply. i must not forget one peculiar fact which involved the career of jennings in still deeper mystery. it will be recalled that he said he was born in the city where i first sat in a lodge with him, that a sister had only recently died, and that his father had lived therefor a good many years. an investigation, covering many months, failed to discover any traces of his relatives. that in one respect he told the truth i am convinced, but he deemed it best to hide his identity under an impenetrable veil by using a fictitious name for himself. at any rate, he is entitled to my grateful remembrance, and such he shall always have. i need not pursue the subsequent history of that last campaign against geronimo. no man who h

convinced, but he deemed it best to hide his identity under an impenetrable veil by using a fictitious name for himself. at any rate, he is entitled to my grateful remembrance, and such he shall always have. i need not pursue the subsequent history of that last campaign against geronimo. no man who has not passed through a similar experience can comprehend the sufferings of those terrifying four months. the trail of the apaches crossed and recrossed again and again, and led through mountains so wild that until then they had been deemed inaccessible to white men at least. with our forces strengthened, we kept at it. scout eduardy in one week rode a single horse five hundred miles, and the distance which we traversed was equal to that between new york and san francisco. the raiding and mass

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ng illustrates that peter gilmore used two-faced policies from the very beginning of his career in satanism) michael aquino argues that anton lavey had lost interest in satanism and instead attempted to turn the organization into his personal cash cow, and that the organization s continued activities were a financial scam. michael aquino shows evidence that a focus on finances did escalate in the months before 1975, and that 1975 may have presented a somewhat drastic escalation. it is also believable that michael aquino s relation of his concord with anton lavey on the belief in satan is correct, judging from michael aquino s otherwise exquisite memory and careful use of sources and documentation. the odds of michael aquino having a personal agenda that provokes the view mentioned above ar

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the assassination of kennedy, and the watergate scandal. sources: abayakoon, cyrus d. f. astro-palmistry: signs and seals of the hand. new york: asi, 1975. rahu pimma [and] yama kalaya. delhi, india, ca. 1957. abbott, david p(helps (1863.1934) amateur magician and investigator of spiritualist mediums. he was born in falls city, nebraska, september 22, 1863. his early education consisted of three months a year in a country schoolhouse on nebraska prairies, and a final nine months in falls city high school. in later life abbott followed the trade of a money lender but took a great interest in science and philosophy. he also became an amateur magician, inventing and performing many startling feats of magic. he lived for some years in omaha, nebraska. abbott published numerous essays and seve

engthened by the fact that attempts to contact the author by other in- alli allahis encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 30 vestigators proved fruitless. at the time the book was published in october 1954, allingham was said to be touring the united states planning to meet adamski. his publisher then claimed that allingham was suffering from tuberculosis in a swiss sanitarium. a few months later, allingham was said to have died. apart from allingham s publishers, the only other named human contactee was said to have been a fisherman named james duncan, however duncan proved just as elusive as allingham. in 1969 robert chapman, a perceptive critic, claimed in his own book unidentified flying objects that allingham never existed and that the story was probably the biggest ufo l

tion contributed to the popularization of mystical experiences in an otherwise materialistic society but at the same time led many into meaningless despair and helped legitimize the widespread use of addictive narcotics drugs, now widely recognized as a major social problem. in 1967, in a state of spiritual despair, alpert went to india in search of meaning through mysticism. he studied for a few months under neem karoli baba in the himalayas, then returned to the united states as baba ram dass, or god s servant. having abandoned psychedelic drugs, he emerged as a disciple of hindu spirituality and commenced a career of lecturing and writing. in 1969 ram dass gave a course on raja yoga (meditation) at esalen institute, near san francisco, california, launching his new role as a transperson

s often alleged) who were slaves in the parris household that they prepare a witch cake (rye meal mixed with the urine of the afflicted girls) to determine if in fact witchcraft was at work. when this plan came to light tituba and two other women were arrested. unfortunately, the girls fits did not end. they began to name residents of the village who were subsequently arrested. through the spring months the jails were filled with the accused who could not be tried as the colony was in the midst of a crisis.their charter had expired and had not been renewed. a court was finally and hastily established in june 1692 and the trials began. the first woman tried, briget bishop, was sentenced to death. there was little evidence to support the cases against the accused beyond the claims of the gir

subsequently he told his wife the story that three angels had come to him as messengers of god. they said that the world s wickedness was leading to a punishment through which god would cleanse the wickedness from the earth (through a series of natural disasters. he was a chosen survivor who would assist other survivors to recover what was left after the punishment. the angels spoke for some four months. after jerry shared the message he had received with his wife, she asked to be part of what could be done to possibly prevent the disasters. soon afterwards, a single angel called the teacher, or the angel of north america, began to speak to her, and she recorded the messages on her computer. during the next two years, the angel told meyer that society no longer accepted the existence of ev

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

of machen s short stories brought a legend to real life. on september 29, 1914, his story the bowmen appeared in the london evening news. the story describes how british troops, hopelessly outnumbered in the french trenches of world war i, are miraculously rescued by phantom english archers from agincourt, led by st. george. many people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction in the introduction to the later publication of his story in the book the bowmen and other legends of the war (london, 1915, but the actual semi-miraculous retreat of the bri

ing it, dom antoine augustin calmet stated in his dissertation sur les apparitions, des anges. et sur les revenaus et vampires (1746; trans. the phantom world, 2. vols, 1850) that the author related a story of a woman that died in a certain village, after having received all the sacraments, and was buried with the usual ceremonies in the churchyard. about four days after her death and for several months, the inhabitants of the village were frightened by unusual noises and many saw a specter, sometimes shaped like a dog and sometimes like a man, who tried to choke or suffocate them. several were bruised all over and utterly weak, pale, lean, and disfigured. the specter took his fury out even on the beasts: cows were frequently found beaten to the earth, half dead, at other times with their

church of our lady queen of peace in merrion road, dublin (built to accommodate 1,800 persons. parents held out babies for father maguire to touch. after celebrating mass with eight concelebrants, father maguire blessed the congregation magnetic phenomena encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 966 and went to pray with the sick. subsequently a 46-year-old mother, paralyzed for several months with a cancerous tumor, claimed that she regained the use of her left arm and was able to walk again after being virtually immobile (see also healing by touch) magus a master magician or adept. the magi, or magicians (plural form of magus, were the wise men of the ancient persian priesthood. it is noted in the christian new testament that three magi brought gifts to the infant jesus. in the

aimed, bypass normal intellectual activity and tap a limitless reservoir of energy and creative intelligence. the system spread around the world through the 1960s but was given a boost in 1967, when the rock music group the beatles showed interest in the movement. publicity concerning their relation to the maharishi made tm seem a viable alternative to psychedelic drugs. the beatles defected some months later, but by then other celebrities were traveling to the maharishi s ashram at rishikesh, in the foothills of the himalayas. the students international meditation society, which was founded in los angeles, california, in 1966, received many of the young adults attracted to tm by its celebrity followers. since the 1970s, the movement has been boosted by the wellpublicized scientific findin

es were held with the fox sisters by robert dale owen and others, at which veiled and luminous figures were seen. one sitter, a mr. livermore, claimed to recognize the spirit of his dead wife during seances with kate fox extending over some six years. however, there were no other sitters and the seances were held in the dark. in england the mediums frank herne and charles williams succeeded a few months later in materializing shadowy forms and faces in a dark seance room. however, it was florence cook, whose phenomena was championed by physicist william crookes, who produced the most sensational materializations. at the begining of her spiritualistic career, she was a pretty young girl of 16 or 17. she was at that time a private medium, though at the outset she held some materialization se

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

aper was in full or part given to members of the 4=7 grade, later it was changed to the 5=6 grade. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within the sphere of sensation, we have limited access to this paper to adeptus minor only. g.h. frater n.o.e.l. 6 the princes of the twpylq these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the twpylq who are the heads of the months of the year. wryryub (beiriron: so called because they are derived from the fourth evil force, namely lams the black. their colors are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion, for a. wrymyda (adimiron: whose colors are like \d (blood, mingled with n, a sickly yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard, for b. wrymylylx (tzelilimiron: whose colors are like limpe

4. dsj- ashtaroth 5. hrwbg- asmodeus 6. trapt- belphasor 7. jxn- baal 8. dwh- adramalech 9. dwsy- lilith 10. twklm- nahemah these names can hardly be referred to any one sephira, seeing their power extendeth over many and numberless orders. behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms of which the first is the synthesis of the twpylq already described under the head of behemiron in the twpylq of the months of the year. the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together. so that each of his scales is like a separate evil serpent (an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis-urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, july 2,190n extraordinary encounters have been reported for as long as human beings have been around, and they are richly documented in the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

globes approached him, and a masculine voice assured him that he had nothing to fear. angelucci saw a crystal cup materialize, and he drank a delicious, healing liquid from it. a screen appeared before him, showing a striking- looking man and woman who seemed to read his mind. another visionary experience, initiated like the first time by a dulling of consciousness (angelucci, 1955, occurred two months later. on august 2, he had a physical encounter with space people for the first time. angelucci soon went public with his experiences, warning that a world war was imminent. from the ruins of the world, a new age of eart h would arise. he also re l a t e d that after six months of unusual psyc h o l o g ical symptoms, as well as vivid dreams of a hauntingly beautiful, half-familiar world, h

een set up, for inscrutable reasons, by a higher ruling force. mark was to create a landmark a specific, easily accessible point for it to hold onto consisting of a pentagram with symbols drawn around it. though asmitor had promised mark complete physical protection, the young man learned otherwise when he was arrested for possession of lsd and marijuana and sentenced to jail. after serving three months, he asmitor 29 was released. by this time shell had moved to another city and out of direct contact with mark, though the two exchanged some letters and talked on the phone on occasion. mark expressed growing desperation about his plight. he was certain now that he could escape asmitor s grip only by destroying himself. thus, shell said, it came as a shock, but not really a surprise, to hea

close encounters with large, triangle- shaped ufos over the course of one week in 1973, californian darryl anka the brother of singer and composer paul anka began reading ufo literature in search of answers. through his reading about ufos, he b 39 was led to paranormal subjects such as psychic phenomena, channeling, and spirit communication. in 1983, anka sat in with a channeler and spent several months absorbing information from discarnate sources. the entity offered to teach whoever might be interested in learning how to channel, and anka decided to take a course from the channeler. midway through the course, anka first heard from bashar, who said he was the pilot of the spaceship anka had seen a decade earlier. bashar claimed to have come from a planet w h e re all communication is done

bsurd. blowing cave 45 in 1966, the group, now consisting of twelve persons, went down to arkansas to explore blowing cave on a week-long expedition. on their return, members wrote letters to ray palmer, once editor of amazing stories and shaver s principal promoter, claiming that they had encountered intelligent beings shaver s teros deep inside the cavern. palmer did not reply. apparently a few months later, wight went back and chose to stay with the underearth people. he returned in 1967 to give a written account to david l, who by this time had left the ufo field and no longer wanted to be publicly associated with it. wight asked l. to pass on the diary to charles marcoux. wight felt that in ridiculing his beliefs he had wronged him and wanted to provide him with the proof that shaver

rned that it was two years later. brodie said that ever since he could not eat meat. the very scent of it nearly made him ill. robinson had observed that brodie was not a reader, and he was certain that he had not concocted a tale from reading the shaver series. not long afterward, business concerns forced robinson to move from his jersey city apartment. he fell out of contact with brodie for six months. when he came back for a visit, brodie was gone. robinson talked with a mutual acquaintance who had his own strange story. he said he had seen brodie on a train in arizona. when he had spoken to brodie, he had not responded or even acknowledged his presence. he seemed to be in a stupor, the man thought, though robinson knew brodie was not a drinker. the train stopped at a small town, and wh

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ical information in the book itself, the work of the chariot translator attributed authorship of the sefer yetzirah to master abraham in the nineteenth century bce. an adjunctive note to the translation points out that the procession of the equinoxes acts as an unforgeable clock, allowing us to determine that the correspondence of the constellations given in the sixth chapter to the twelve hebrew months (with no variations in the six texts considered) occurred during the time of abraham, circa 4000 years ago. allowing for 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% an optimal variation of plus or minus 800 years ago, it is still not anywhere within the range of medieval times. a check on the data logs of the old chaldeans, egyptians, and greeks indicated that no one had astronomical knowledge of the procession (

his experience of the burning bush. the qur an also tells us that master mosheh was guided by al khidr, often referred to as the green one or the jew. the perfect master john baptized master yeshuvah in the holy spirit. the monk tota puri struck the bengali avatar sri ramakrishna in the center of his forehead with a sharp rock. it immediately sent him into a nirvikalpa samadhi that lasted for six months and culminated twelve years of intense spiritual practices, after which ramakrishna commenced his activity as a world teacher. the mystery of messiah (heb. mashiach) has been an important component of the hebrew faith since ancient times. yet, in the mainstream of modern judaism, messiah is a concept rarely referred to or discussed, except among the chasidim. most jews are skeptical (if not

border, east-below border, south-above border, south-east border, south- below border, west-above border, west-south' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% border, west-below border, north-above border, north-west border, north-below border. and they continually become wider for ever and ever, and they are the arms of the universe. 11 the text then goes on to respectively designate the twelve constellations, twelve months, and twelve organs in the body of male and female as formed from the simple letters. for the reader s convenience, all of the correlations given by the sefer yetzirah for the mother, double, and simple letters are given in tables 4.1 through 4.3. the fifth chapter ends by mentioning three allusions: the sunset, the wall, and the battle. the sunset (figure 4.13) includes all the information

s in the higher centers in their lifetime, but usually buries them deeply as traumatic experiences. meditation gradually desensitizes the mind to accept such flashes as legitimate yogic experiences, thereby making it possible to sustain the experience much longer. in sri ramakrishna the great master, swami saradananda relates the dramatic account of master ramakrishna sustaining and surviving six months of unbroken nirvikalpa samadhi after being struck on the forehead with a sharp rock by the sannyasin tota puri.29 the qur an alludes to the vast face samadhi experience of the prophet mohammed as the night of power, described as better than a thousand nights. the torah also makes references to the vast face samadhi experiences of mosheh and abraham: and mosheh knew that-not; the skin of his

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ranslate the treasures of greek philosophy now coming into the west from byzantium. cosimo, he says, had handed over to him the works of plato for translation. but in the year 1463 word came to ficino from cosimo that he must translate hermes first, at once, and go on afterwards to plato "mihi mercurium primo termaximum, mox platonem mandavit interpretandum".1 ficino made the translation in a few months, whilst the old cosimo, who died in 1464, was still alive. then he began on plato.2 it is an extraordinary situation. there are the complete works of plato, waiting, and they must wait whilst ficino quickly translates hermes, probably because cosimo wants to read him before he dies. what a testimony this is to the mysterious reputation of the thrice great one! cosimo and ficino knew from th

siastical authorities to exercise some check over it and to banish its more extreme forms. nor was it by any means only in florence and under cover of ficino's neoplatonism, that the interest in the magic images of the stars was reviving in italy. on the other side of the appenines, in ferrara, the duke borso d'este had covered a great room in his palace with a cycle of paintings representing the months of the year and showing, in its central band, the signs of the zodiac with the images of the thirty-six decans most strikingly painted. in this room, the decoration of which was finished before 1470,3 we may see, in the lowest band of the frescoes the omniform fife of the court of ferrara and above it the images of the thirty-six strung out along the zodiac. the series begins with the three

t he wished that they should call themselves giordanisti (sommario, p. 61; cf. also ibid, pp. 57, 59. 312" giordano bruno in germany giordanisti" could have any connection with the unsolved mystery of the origin of the rosicrucians who are first heard of in germany in the early seventeenth century, in lutheran circles.1 early in 1588, bruno left wittenberg for prague where he stayed for about six months.2 here the emperor rudolph ii held his court and gathered under his wing astrologers and alchemists from all over europe to assist in his melancholy search for the philosopher's stone. bruno was not a practising alchemical hermetist, but he tried to interest the emperor in his "mathesis, dedicating to him a book, which was published at prague, and which had the provocative title of articuli

ing 1591, after which he returned to frankfort.1 a curious character called hainzell (johannes henricius haincelius, native of augsburg, had recently acquired an estate at elgg, near zurich. this man was interested in alchemy and in various kinds of occultism and magic, and he liberally entertained at elgg those who had a reputation for proficiency in such arts.2 bruno stayed with him for several months, and it was for the strange lord of elgg that he wrote a work which he himself regarded as very important. this is the de imaginum, signorum et idearum compositione/ dedicated to hainzell and published at frankfort by wechel in 1591. bruno probably wrote it at elgg, or at zurich where he stayed for a while, and took the manuscript back with him to frankfort. it was the last book that he pub

retici italiani del secolo xvi in 343 giordano bruno: return to italy had wandered much in foreign heretical lands (he had been in england and had influential friends there. in prague, in 1585, he returned to the catholic church; and there he was also in contact with dee and kelley, some of whose spirit-raising seances he attended.1 he was a navarrist, and in 1592 he returned to italy, only a few months after bruno's return, after writing a number of letters to important personages, amongst them navarre, elizabeth of england, and pope clement viii.2 his reception in italy was probably not what he expected, for he was put into the prisons of the inquisition in rome, and in 1597 he suffered the death penalty (he was not actually burned alive, like bruno, but beheaded in prison and his corpse

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

links here, but check out the relations to gargophias and the 13'th tunnel of set, in the outer spaces (this comes later) side note on the second sigil: inverse libra) absolute chaos. 7 is also a symbol of set as an ax. sept is seven the sixth and central cosmic power zone: beauty--tiphareth--sun/son. the number 6(sex):vau- sexual union zain: the number 7--twins set/ horus (gemini, 6'th and 7'th months gemini- cancer. sexual polarity. lovers of the tarot. the letter zain spelled in full equal's 67 (reverse 76) which symbolizes the womb of the mother (binah=67. in reversal, the dark) mother, inverse birth (destruction--the phoenix again. there is also some relation to sekmet. on the gateway sigil (i do not know why i name it like this [2: unity in chaos, very similar to the mage as a unite

babalon: for her ecstasy and love. teckno: to transport me to babalon in his medium. tiyet: to purify my dreams& submind, and give me the gift of her silence. set: as the dark sun, to show me the majesty and power of self. lucifer-christ (as luciferouschristos) to bring love& unity. the triple goddess of the moon and dyonysis and others (see appendix vii for commentaries on god-forms) all along (months) i have been offering prayers to my "guardian angel" to meet (myself of god. the sigils were received after each ritual of the rog. each rite was performed as instructed by a (this was written of previously, but i did not know it's name. the first two rituals were formalized, but the third was done (astral invocations) on my birthday night with dance astrally. ketamine was used throughout

e desired goal. this goal was taken to the point of obsession, while learning about the goals concepts, relations and connections of the hga. certain alignments with resonant factors of myself were brought into play. the operation was extended over a lengthy duration. during the course of the operation a high degree of social isolation was present in day to day affairs. now i was left reeling for months after the babalon incident. i cannot emphasize the great deal of truth which was felt at the time of these revelations. now this is treading dangerous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite o

epresented by binding v below. the dictates of the angel shall guide thee in your own form of mastery of self (note that this is a never ending procedure, but at this juncture the reigns must be pulled tight. i present this which can be adopted both within and without pursuit of this subject by the imaginative magician. angelic contact was established with full knowledge and conversation within 3 months time, the demonic bindings phase kicked in (under guidance of the angel) for the remaining time. the total time for my operation was about 1.2 years of intense work. i expect this to vary for each individual. 6a the bindings are you afraid of the boogie monster- armand van helden what are the bindings? the bindings represent a conscious attempt to gain control over area s of ones life which

was the longest running initiation. this being a categorization of any, and every, personal demon that the magician has spawned over his life, a monumental if not impossible task. i categorized legions (ha) and sigilized and bound each one with name. this process is as a declaration to the sub-mind for regaining control over demonic factors. the binding ceremony was the close of this phase after months of intensive labor and self analysis. this was very tedious as discovery of one little monster leads to an entire nest of related infections. to the end of this i used mathematical laws for binding chains of these programs numerically. these demons are enclosed in my personal grimoire entitle, the demonology of elijah aka the rite of suffering. v the binding of the will- the binding of the

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

member, which may create quite a weird feeling at times. you might have a similar experience as the chasidim rabbi when he thanked god for never sending him anything before he needed it! it is a prerogative that we accustom ourselves to a different manner of success assessment. the time it takes for a sigil to work is somewhat unpredictable. sometimes success will be instant sometimes it may take months. we are told that austin o m th it a p c m a p stimated. 42/ practical sigil magic it is the most simple and uncom but this is, as i have pointed out before, not a problem of sigil magic alone. as did dion fortune, i tend to operate on a time limit of about six to nine months in general. if short-term or medium-term operations have not succeeded within this period, they should be considered

us possesses magical abilities and powers. this is the reason why he stresses so strongly the necessity of forgetting sigils. the consciousness is onsidered a continuously lurking enemy which has to be cparried all the tim but how does it work/ 97 maybe it still is. many a sigil magician has come to the conclusion that it is best to construct a multitude of sigils let them lie around for weeks or months, and activate/internalize them only when the contents (and the purpose for which they have been constructed) have been completely forgotten. this technique seems to be reasonable, but then, of course, it is suited only for long-term operations. nevertheless, it cannot be denied that sigils are more effective in relation to how completely they have been obliterated from consciousness. ray sh

an unlimited number of universes of experience.and eventually it will lead us back to the sources of magical power itself. salve atque vale! ubique daemon. ubique deus. 123 glossary a. a..astrum argentum or silver star. a magical group founded by aleister crowley based on the teachings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. abramelin system.a potent cabbalistic system of magic. it involves six months in prayer, following which you achieve gthe knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel h this angel provides information on how to control demons so that they will bring you whatever you desire. agrippa.henry cornelius theophrastus bombastus agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1535) was a famous alchemist, astrologer and magician. his three books of occult philosophy or magic is consid

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

uebook1.htm (4 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] of the lodge (except by dispensation from the grand master) in order that no one may be introduced without due inquiry relative to his character and qualifications. the application must be in writing over the signature of the applicant, and state his age, residence, that he has resided in the state one year and in the jurisdiction of the lodge the six months next preceding (except as elsewhere provided) and whether he has made application to and been rejected by any lodge, also give all the information called for in the questionnaire attached to and made a part of the application; and it is further required the application, questions and answers be filed by the lodge for permanent preservation. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by t

any, of the masonic lodge of which you may become a member? l l 17. is this application made of your own free will, or was it solicited? i to the officers and brethren of..lodge of ancient free and accepted masons, at. the subscriber, aged_ years, and by occupation a__respectfully states that he is a resident of_ that he has actually resided within the jurisdiction of said lodge for more than six months last past, and within the state of maine for the year past; that, unbiased by friends, and uninfluenced by mercenary motives, he freely and voluntarily offers himself a candidate for the mysteries of freemasonry; that if admitted he will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (5 of 76 [1

afar off. shield and defend us from the evil intentions of our enemies, and support us under the trials and afflictions we are destined to endure, while traveling through this vale of tears. man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of trouble. he cometh forth as a flower, and is cut down; he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. seeing his days are determined, the number of his months are with thee; thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass; turn from him that he may rest, till he shall accomplish his day. for there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. but man dieth and wasteth away; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? as the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth

came into the world rational and intelligent beings, so we should ever he industrious ones; never sitting down contented while our fellowcreatures around us are in want, especially when it is in our power to relieve them without inconvenience to ourselves. when we take a survey of nature, we view man in his infancy, more helpless and indigent than the brute creation; he lies languishing for days, months, and years, totally incapable of providing sustenance for himself, of guarding against the attacks of the wild beasts of the field, or sheltering himself from the inclemencies of the weather. it might have pleased the great creator of heaven and earth to have made man independent; but, as dependence is one of the strongest bonds of society, mankind were made dependent on each other for prot

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

uman seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, the angel gabriel, is esoterically the first point of cancer. this is the cardinal sign of the watery triplicity, and is ruled by the moon. there conception takes place; but were the form built of water and its concretions alone, it could never come to birth, so four months later when the fetus has reached the stage of development corresponding to the second sign of the watery triplicity, scorpio, the eighth sign, which corresponds to the house of death, samael, the dauntless ambassador of the lucifer spirits, invades the watery domain of the lunar hierarchy and introduces the fiery spark of the spirit into the inert form, to leaven, quicken and mould it into

eshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucifer spirits, samael, focuses the forces of the fiery sign, aries, where mars is positively polarized, so that under the impulse of their dynamic energy the waters of the womb are voided, and the imprisoned spirit is liberated into the physical world, to fight the battle of life. i

FULL MOON RITUALS

as potted today. this is all lyn has to offer up "lord and lady, i can only hope to live up to the example this plant has shown. it was withered and to all appearances dead. and yet, it has survived and now is flourishing. not only that, but i have two thriving plants from one. right now, things are looking pretty bad. almost like all is lost. i do not know what is going to happen in the next few months. it looks pretty bleak, given the news of the past few days. both bill and greg have gotten bad news at work in the last 24 hours. lord and lady, all i can ask is that you help us to find the best course and help us see it through. help me to follow the example of that plant and not give up. help me to believe that we can make it through and that we will come back stronger than before" she

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ere are, therefore, 400 sephiroth in the world scheme, and as 400 is the numerical value of u, tau,th, the last letter of the hebrew alphabet, 400 completes the cycle of the creative voice or logos. as the threefold order is intellectually important, so is the fourfold order physically important, the two multiplied together making 12 and representing the zodiac (see plate v on page 34, the twelve months of the year, etc, and consequently the entire creative cycle symbolized by two interlaced six-pointed stars or seals of solomon; the one being the great work below and the other the great work above. there are four manifestations- the no-thing, the intellectual world, the sensuous world, and the physical world; also the four elements air, fire, water, and earth, the four living beasts of th

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

member that the arabs settled in the neighborhood of the pyramids knew all about it, as well as about gen. gordon's death, days and days before the news reached cairo by telegraph from the soudanese frontier. yet khartoum is thousands of miles distant from cairo and the telegraph wires from the frontier were monopolized by the government" the same correspondent observes that these arabs told him, months previously, of the defeat of the egyptian army under baker pasha at tokar--that they not only gave him the news, but several particulars concerning the matter, two full days before intelligence was received from the red sea coast. in answer to the suggestion that such information might have been conveyed by means of signal fires, this writer says that such fires would have attracted the att

, he being the only god of the egyptians who was born upon this earth and lived among men. of this forlong remarks "his birthplace was mount sinai; called by the egyptians nysa, hence his greek name dionysos" as the palm was the first offering of mother earth to her children, so osiris was the first offspring of the egyptian celestial virgin to mankind. he was the new sun which through the winter months had been "buried" but which in process of time arose to gladden all the earth. he was also the new sun of righteousness which was to renew the world, or redeem mankind from sin. the female principle for the time being cast out of the deity, osiris, the male element, now outwardly assumes the position of supreme god. it was, however, reserved for a later and more sensuous age to permanently

ooks, considered as the word of god. the infancy is thought to be one of the earliest gospels. justin martyr was acquainted with it, a.d. 150 to 160. it is referred to by irenaeus, a.d. 190. in the poetical myths of the ancients the sun is yearly overpowered by cold or by the destructive agencies in nature. astronomically, or astrologically, it wanders in darkness and desolation during the winter months; in fact dies, and descends into hell in order that he may rise at the easter season to gladden and make all things new again. mythologically, this new sun becomes incarnate; enters again his mother's womb, and is born into the world in the form of a man whose mission is to renew human life. hence we have an explanation of the eastern buddhas and crishnas, all of which were born of virgins

e 20th and 21st of march the sun illumines exactly half the earth. at this time the day has conquered the night. light has dethroned darkness, a complete victory has been gained over typhon and the new god comes forth "with healing in his wings" on lady's day, the 25th of march, the virgin conceives. in phoenicia numerous fetes were instituted to rejoice with astarte in her conception. during the months preceding the birth of the young sun-god the queen of heaven receives marked homage. in a former portion of this work we have observed that the festival which celebrated the return of spring was instituted by the inventors of the neros thousands of years prior to the beginning of the christian era, to celebrate the vernal equinox and to commemorate a return of nature's bounties; but, after

e public sorrow ceased and was changed into gladness. songs of joy succeeded weeping (for tamuz, the whole assembly singing hymns "adonis is returned to life, urania weeps no more, he has ascended to heaven, he will soon return to earth and banish hence all crimes and miseries forever" this scene, it will be remembered, was presented 500 years prior to the birth of christ. in rome, throughout the months preceding the winter solstice, hilaria or ceres, was especially honored. apollo and diana rose on the 7th of the julian april and on the 10th their religious festivals began. on easter morn, during the earlier ages of the church, the observances of christians were exactly the same as were those of the so called pagans, all together hurried out long before the break of day that they might be

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ppy: in1680ajohnwaite wasajurorat the witchcraft trials in boston.)nordid the family sufferfrolp the stigmaofdissent, for unlike mostnewenglanders the waites were devoutepiscopalians."evidently there were other reasons for the lovells'disapproval-andnotbecause of a disparity in age, for although captain waite was younger than emma lovell(he was born on 8 march1824)it was by a matterofonlyeighteen months. it was, it seems,.notso much_-fromthenewworld17a disapproval 'of captain waite as ofemmaand her wayoflife. married or not,emmalovell remainedwithcaptainwaiteuntilhisdeath.my mother was with him in his voyages on many occasions and crossed the atlantic at least twelve times; on a day he had a half-share in a certain merchant ship and died in one which came to grief in mid-ocean. i heardofhi

his real and his imaginary worlds faded from memory. in 1942, in his last letter to waite, he remarked, apropos of the 'dark young man 'i have no notion of whether he be alive or dead. i have forgotten his very name' as it happened, the young man inspectacleshad died in193'9:his name was w. b.yeats-_8_frateravallauniusand'theroadofexcess'machen'ssojourn in the goldendawnlasted no more than twelve months and came to an end shortly before january 1901,whenhe exchanged theatrical rituals for the theatre and began his eight-year associationwiththe shakespearean repertory company of the distinguished actor-manager f.r.benson, towhomhe had been introduced by christopher wilson, the company's musical director" almost immediately he discovered that magic wasnotso easily left behind, for he was cal

t came tothecurative valueoftheproductthatwas about to providehimwithhis income.theappointment itself was amostcasual affair:theentire charge of premises in farringdon road, of a certain acrid book-keeper and a small collection of girl typistsandshorthand writers were left in my sole.hands, one explanation being thatmrhorlickwasstarting on a visit to palestine and would be absent some four or six months. the existing manager was not in evidence, but i learnedthathe was about tojointhe stock exchange, so that he might maintain and promote the financial interests of the english partner. this is how i became a business man. nothingpassed in writing, and assuredly i was the only personwhocame away from the interviewwitha keen sense of the comedy which was about to open. i concludedthatthe arra

d become friendly. palmerthomaswas an enthusiast for all things rosicrucian (hejoinedthes.r.i.a. in112 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_1895) and waite enjoyedbothhis company.!he aimed at culture, and we drankwhitecapri at his table--and his conversation-vhe was very fair company along his particular lines and an incessant talker'.butpalmer thomas didnotenter the goldendawnuntil7november 1896, nine months after waite had rejoined.hedid, however, proceed rapidly towardsthesecond order, and entered it on 21 april 1898;itwasthe gloriesofthe adeptusminorgrade that he urged upon waite,nottheprosaic doings of theouter.order. waite entered the secondorderon 3 march 1899, the 116th memberofthe goldendawnto do so(heisnumber123 on the roll,butthe first four names are fictitious and westcott, mathers

hesi=blackden],my ally to fill his placeuntilthe calling of an emergency meeting, he confessed to methatthe sub spe faction had fallenintoa great trapunwittingly(diary, 3 may 1903).theautobiography is probably correct, however, in stating that 'this third annual meeting dissolved in chaos, so far as other matters were concerned,withbrodie255 innes in a stateofwhite rage (sly,p. 228).duringthe two months that followed, a seriesof meetings was held at which the position of both factions was clarified. waite's group, which was the minority, setoutits views as follows:1.thatareturnto thestatusquoante1890 on the lines proposed by the draftconstitutionof1903 was impossible or at least undesirable.2.thatthe alleged derivation from athirdorderwas amatterof opinion and could not be affirmed certain

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

nuary1881in the first issue of the spiritualist journallight,a brief note referred to the guild, saying:'theproceedings of the society are quite private, but it is known that the objects pursued are the study and practice of christian mysticism. although the attainment of startling phenomena was not contemplated, yet some satisfactory results even of this class have been arrived at during the two months' sittings.'thethird issueoflightcarried a letter from the founder of the guild, a 'clergyman of the church of england, in which he elaborated the beliefs and practices of its members 'i have myself taken a small, private room which i20thegoldendawnhave fitted up as a small chapel or oratory, and, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn serv

splendour and by the spectacle of mathers in glittering egyptian robes rising from the tombofchristian rosenkreuz.norwere initiations all that it witnessed; the second order required its members to enter their names in a diary when they visited the vault and to record their magical (or other) activities. in the two diaries that survive for 1892 and 1893 it is recorded that over a periodofeighteen months thirty initiations took place, numerous magical invocations were carried out and a numberofadepti minores made and consecrated their magical instruments in the vault. mathers was busy flying(metaphorically) between london and paris, gainingmagicalknowledge from the secret chiefs and cadging money from annie horniman. he was also engaged in a grandiose dream about his fictitious highland anc

ccepted by the members. this would, had it been passed, have resulted in brodie-innes becoming the effective, autocratic headofthe order; that he failed in his attempt was due entirely to a. e. waite, who had been preparing the ground in secret for well overa.yearandwho ensured that a large minority rejected the new proposals. for once, his descrip255 tionofevents is accurate:at the end of twelve months there was a third general meeting, at which brodie-innes declaimed the successive clauses of hiscon255stitution with histrionic magnificence. it fell upon myself subsequent255 ly to take the clauses successively, reciting objections and securing promisesofvariations or amendments in several cases.itbegan to look ominouslyasif the draft might pass, subsequent to alteration there and here, an

d knowledgeofthe kabba255 lah,butthey didnotrequire much intellectual power. aleister crowley was disappointed when he received his first knowledge lecture:'andnow i was entrusted with someofthese devastating though priceless secrets.theyconsisted of thehebrewalphabet, the names of the planets with their attribution to the daysofthe week, and the ten sephirothofthe cabbala. i had known it all for months; and, obviously, any schoolboy in the lower fourth could memorize the whole lecture in twenty-fourhours."therewas,ofcourse, more to it than that.thehebrew60thegoldendawn.kabbalah was seen in the. golden dawn not so much as it originally was, a mystical interpretation of the books of the pentateuch, but as a receptacle of occult wisdom containing a. complete interpretationofthe seen and unse

ferred fromthere to the sectionofit of which mrs mcgregor mathers was the head, and which claimed the only orthodoxy. she nearly turned me out for writingtheesotericphilosophyofl(fveandmarriage,on the grounds that i was betraying the inner teachingof the order, butitwaspointed outto her that i had not then got the degree in which the teaching wasgiven,and i was pardoned. she suspended me for some months for writingsaneoccultism,andfinallyturned me out because certainsymbolshad not appeared in myaura-aperfectly unanswerable charge. however, i transferred again to yet another section of the order, where, for the first time, i saw justice done to what it is, in my opinion,a verygreat system,and continued my studieswithout interruption.'thisothersection was the stella matutina, whosehermestemp

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

between the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons and man, and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet, dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad: three mother letters a, m, and sh, referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters referred to the planets and the seven-fold division of time, etc, and the twelve simple letters referred to the months, zodiacal signs, and human organs. modern criticism tends to the statement that the existing ancient versions were compiled abouta.d.200.thesepher yetzirahis mentioned in thetalmuds,both of jerusalem and of babylon, and is written in the neo-hebraic language, like themishnah.we must next consider thezohar,or 'book of splendour, a collection of many separate treatises on the deity, angels, s

ath was carried by a scorpion, and lilith by an un-named dragon. it is not meant that the ox and ass are demonic oftheir race, but that some demons resemble such animals. the kabalists wrote of different types of demons existing as the opposites of the angelic beings of each sephira or eman255 ation from god, and they also described a series of demons as allotted to each of the zodiacal signs and months of the year: the four quarters of the earth had also each its demonic tribe of evil agents.thegeneral tendency was to consider these animal forms of devils as of a hairy type, the seirim. some of the occult schools give in their rituals long lists of names for all these varieties of the devil world. i think, however, that this study may well be avoided, in this agreeing with the late suprem

eleus the king. in return she protects and teaches his son, demophon, or triptolemus, the agricultural arts of peace. zeus is at last induced to interfere, because, by the anger of demeter, the harvests of the earth have ceased, and pluto is forced by zeus to consent to an arrangement by which his wife shall remain with him one-third part of each year- from seed255 time to harvest- and spend nine months with her mother. peace thus being made, the temple of eleusis, in honour of demeter, wasbuilt;and there she receives her long lost daughter, and, in token of her joy, she renews the golden harvests of the earth, and constitutes the eleusinia in memory of her grief and joy, and she confers initiation first upon the sons of keleus, who had befriended her inhertime of grief. this most curious

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; andlilith,a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, ionia, media, edom) are attributed four kingdoms, and they are also classed under the sephiroth as shewn.thetwelve princes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year:(1)bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colours are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion.26thesorcerer and his apprentice"(2) adimiron'-whose colours are like blood mixed with water

belphegor 7. netzach- baal 8. hod- adramalech 9. yesod- lilith 10. malkuth- nahemah-accordingto the opinion of some, but these names can hardly be referred toanyonesephira, seeing their power extendeth over many and numberless orders. behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms, of which the first is the synthesis of the qliphoth already described under the head of behemiron in the qliphoth of the months of the year (no. 11) the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together, so that each of his scales is, as it were, a separate evil serpent.[an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis255 urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, 2 july 1900.]4.theazoth lecturelazothis a word formed: from the initials and thefirial letters of the latin, greek and he

not score at all. before concluding this short treatise,iwillsay a few words76 the sorcererand his apprenticeon the occult and qabalistical signification of these wonderful tarot cards. it has been long known that the ordinary 52 card pack was susceptible of some peculiar numerical significa255 tions,e.g.:52 cards in the pack, suggest 52 weeks in the year. 13 cards in each suit, suggest 13 lunar months in the year, 13 weeks in the quarter. 4 suits in the pack, suggest 4 seasons in the year. 12 picture cards in the pack, suggest 12 months in the year, 12 signs of the zodiac. furthermore, if we add together:thepips on the plain cards of the four suitsthepipson the 12 picture cards twelve picture cards reckoned as 10 eachthenumber of cards in each suit we shall obtain the number of days in t

hy has laid down this egg shape. but whatever shape it may be, there is some definite shape which is cut off and isolated, by the first running of the akasa tatwa, the first flutter of the divine breath, etc. a certain portion of space was isolated which was to become the future universe, andthatspace was surrounded by an impenetrable shell. such of those of you who were present at a meeting some months ago, will recollect how the lecturer proved that the physical universe must have a finite boundary. therefore the universe is not infinite, but is bounded by the akasa: in that akasa, then, so cut off, developed gradually two centres. that you can see for yourself, for the.infinitelygreat and the infinitely small are the same. take a primordial cell, watch it in the microscope, and you will

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

reat britain and ireland more specifically, from their sovereign grand master, john yarker31[31. charters for these bodies were granted by yarker, much in the manner of a schoolboy swapping cigarette cards, in exchange for something he did not possess: a charter for the swedenborgian rite. the charter sent to yarker was dated 1 july 1876, but he had clearly been engaged in correspondence for some months before then; probably he had become aware of the rite s existence in canada as a consequence of his involvement with the antient and primitive rite, which was by the 1870s, primarily american (the sovereign sanctuary for great britain and ireland had been constituted on 8th october 1872; it remained on generally good terms with its american parent. the swedenborg rite in the united kingdom

nknown in some of the somewhat better known additional degrees, but in the case of the swedenborgian rite it was exacerbated by the non-existence of printed rituals and the extreme scarcity of manuscript copies. the one copy in the western district irwin s was borrowed first by cox, who returned it in march 1877, and then by westcott, who had been trying to get hold of a ritual of sweden for some months. the first meeting of emmanuel lodge at which any members were actually present took place on 20 may 1877, not at bristol but at weston-super-mare in somerset. from the summons for this meeting it appears that the principal business was to initiate dr. francis woodforde, who was junior warden designate; seven named brethren plus un-named others who were to form the membership of the lodge;

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advising him that a second copy of the book was on its way from the publisher, and expressing satisfaction that 'papus' liked the book 'i learned with very sincere satisfaction that you had formed a good opinion of the book. there is no opinion that i could hold in such high estimation as you have every means of knowing and have done such admirable

ry opportunity to propagate his doctrine of the secret tradition, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans

s' 95[95. accordingly, in may 1917 he went to see ralph shirley, who owned the publishing house of rider& co, and 'proposed by inspiration a great new masonic encyclopaedia'96[96. a draft agreement was drawn up in june and by 3 july waite had assembled 'over 200 pp. of rough materials collected from old ms. sources in three days'97[97. by boxing day his rough notes had risen to 1,000 pages; three months later they were in rough alphabetical order and, by december 1918, he had completed over 500 pages of his final draft. throughout 1919 he was involved in complicated discussions with shirley and with the printers, brendons of plymouth, over the layout of the rapidly-expanding book, over its illustrations and over money. waite received a series of small sums in advance of royalties, an agree

very serious and urgent recommendation to be adopted if possible, failing which, the appointment rests with the survivors (9) in the event of permanent alienation, insanity or unfitness to act without a successor having been nominated previously, the other members shall appoint a suitable mystic mason to complete the triad at such time as may be advisable and in any case within a period of twelve months (10) in the event of the death of a member suddenly and without nomination, similar procedure shall be adopted, as two members cannot constitute a complete c (11) the c. as it now stands is complete, perfect and permanent, without power of expulsion or the right to insist on resignation (12) the s.c. will always deprecate resignation on the part of a member, but it must not disallow it alto

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought him into freemasonry. louis claude de saint-martin was published in may 1901 but review copies had been sent out several months earlier. on 25 may waite wrote to 'papus, advising him that a second copy of the book was on its way from the publisher, and expressing satisfaction that 'papus' liked the book 'i learned with very sincere satisfaction that you had formed a good opinion of the book. there is no opinion that i could hold in such high estimation as you have every means of knowing and have done such admirable

ry opportunity to propagate his doctrine of the secret tradition, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans

s' 95[95. accordingly, in may 1917 he went to see ralph shirley, who owned the publishing house of rider& co, and 'proposed by inspiration a great new masonic encyclopaedia'96[96. a draft agreement was drawn up in june and by 3 july waite had assembled 'over 200 pp. of rough materials collected from old ms. sources in three days'97[97. by boxing day his rough notes had risen to 1,000 pages; three months later they were in rough alphabetical order and, by december 1918, he had completed over 500 pages of his final draft. throughout 1919 he was involved in complicated discussions with shirley and with the printers, brendons of plymouth, over the layout of the rapidly-expanding book, over its illustrations and over money. waite received a series of small sums in advance of royalties, an agree

very serious and urgent recommendation to be adopted if possible, failing which, the appointment rests with the survivors (9) in the event of permanent alienation, insanity or unfitness to act without a successor having been nominated previously, the other members shall appoint a suitable mystic mason to complete the triad at such time as may be advisable and in any case within a period of twelve months (10) in the event of the death of a member suddenly and without nomination, similar procedure shall be adopted, as two members cannot constitute a complete c (11) the c. as it now stands is complete, perfect and permanent, without power of expulsion or the right to insist on resignation (12) the s.c. will always deprecate resignation on the part of a member, but it must not disallow it alto

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

om what you may have been taught about being reborn. to be born again the actual nature of the process of transfiguration is important to define, so is the way of entering into it. the fundamentalist christian concept of simply giving your life to jesus is utterly alien to the real teachings of the master jesus. the process of being born again is just that, a process. just like a child takes nine months from conception to birth, so the process of being reborn takes a long period of time, perhaps even many lives. it is an apt description, birth brings us into the fallen words, rebirth takes us out of it! the moment of conception is that time when the gnostic handbook page 90 you decide to enter onto the path of transfiguration. from that conception you begin to grow and transform from a per

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ew learn to use it to their advantage. x gnostic theurgy page 126 to be born again the actual nature of the process of transfiguration is important to define, as is the way of entering into it. the fundamentalist christian concept of simply giving your life to jesus is utterly alien to the teachings of the gnosis. the process of being born again is just that, a process. just as a child takes nine months from conception to birth so the process of being reborn takes a long period of time, perhaps even many lives. the moment of conception is that time when you decide to enter the transfigurative path. from that conception you begin to grow and transform from a person of the flesh, to a being of spirit, from a slave of the archons to an aeon of light. for most of us, this transformation is not

what personality traits they find notable about you, both good and bad. add these to your lists, but in red. ask yourself the above questions again and compare what other perceive about you and what you perceive about yourself. when you feel you have learnt enough about yourself date the exercise and return to your normal spiritual practises. it is sometimes useful to repeat this again at twelve months intervals comparing the results. another useful diary exercise is to make a number of pages with the following heading- what do i want to be? what do i want to change? what do i want to develop? over a period of a month write on these pages your answers to each question. do not read over what you have written the day before, just keep writing your answers and perceptions. at the end of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

subsection by the current greatly honored chief of the second order. upon passing a particular section of study, an additional section will be delivered to the z.a.m. any advance work or study within the r.r. et a.c. material (received or not of a latter portion of the sub-grade) is discouraged by the greatly honored chiefs of the second order. the minimum time limit in this grade is twenty-four months. when the z.a.m. has completed the required study, only then by privilege and not by right, will the z.a.m. be advanced to the subgrade of theoricus adeptus minor. the circulation of study for all grades and sub-grades of the r.r. et a.c. has been revised and expanded since the founding of our order in anglia. we expect that years from now the second order requirements will again be revised

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

tual as well as the different physical constitutions of the candidates. it affirms that all natures cannot be the same without evil and injury resulting thereby- but that each nature sould be brought to its own rtk, the best of its kind. this too, may be done in all things. it is the basis of alchemy. 3. it should be pronounced as if attracting the solar force, the light of nature, during the six months following the equinox at which it is issued, as a link with the solar force, between that and the order. this password, therefore, may also be used in a magical ceremony as attracting the support of the light of nature acting upon natural forces. the ceremony of the equinox the whole formulae of the ceremony of the equinox is intended to create a magical link between the sun, as the light o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

t as a member of the temple (in the same manner the hiereus sets down the cup, hegemon the lamp of the kerux, stolistes the paten, dadouchos the red lamp in turn, and lay their lamens at the foot of the dais and all are seated with the members of their own rank) praemonstrator (rises to read out the names of the new officers "the officers appointed to do the work of the temple for the ensuing six months are. the brethren of the outer order will now retire for a season (kerux gathers up and leads out all who have not attained the white sash. there is a pause while the new officers are provided with the nemysses and lamen collars. outer order members taking office should take these with them and clothe outside the temple in readiness for their installation by the new hierophant now to be app

at is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity, that i have assumed the things which are without the temple of isis mighty mother into the things which are within the company of the second order at this secret meeting held at the autumnal equinox for the solemn purpose of proclaiming a new hierophant charged with the rites of the temple during the ensuing six months, being a part of the temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest" second adept "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh" third adept "wherein no man shall labor" chief adept (rises "fratres and sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis, by the power in me vested, i proceed to the installation and investiture of the hierophant of

mother in the order of the golden dawn in the portal of the vault of the adepti" second adept (rises "benedictus qui venti" 7 third adept (rises "in nomine domini (the three adepti give the l.v.x. signs, and seat themselves) chief adept "very honoured frater, at the discretion of the chiefs of the second order you have been appointed to the office of hierophant of this temple for the ensuing six months. are you willing to assume its duties and responsibilities" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then i will thank you to advance to the east, giving the grade sign of the order of the r.r. et a.c (done) second adept "benedictus dominus deus noster" third adept "qui dedit nobis hoc signum (touches rose cross on breast) chief adept "very honoured frater, standing in the eastern place of the temple

to stretch out his hand in the direction of the rose cross on the chief adept's breast "arise, very honoured frater, and receive at my hand the highest office i can bestow upon you in this temple. by the power in me vested, i now appoint you hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother to work and confer the grades of the outer order, under the dispensation of the chiefs during the ensuing six months. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fraters and sorors of the order, and lead them to the perfect day" second adept "when the glory of this world passes" third adept "and a great light shines over the splendid sea" chief adept (invests hierophant with robes, assisted by a server "i clothe you with the robe of hierophant. bear it unsp

ey remove rose crosses) 10 praemonstrator (goes to the door and opens it "the brethren of the outer order will resume their places in the temple" chief adept "fraters et sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother, behold your hierophant, our frater, who has been regularly installed and enthroned, and by the power in me vested, i proclaim him the revealer of mysteries among you for the ensuing six months, being part of that temporal period through which we are conducted into light. very honored frater, in the presence of the children of your temple, i call upon you to make a confession" hierophant (rising "fraters et sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother, seeing that the whole intention of the lower mysteries, or of external initiation, is by the intervention of the symbol, ceremonial

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

s core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication, formal tuition, and ritual focus. in manifestation these principles combine in a process lasting a minimum of twenty-one months, culminating in the focal apotheosis of a final initiatory ceremony. from the previous magister of this lineage i was taught that a candidate is chosen by signs and omens, and that it was forbidden for any outsider to ask directly for initiation. the omen-chosen candidate is firstly 'watched' for a period of time, no less than nine lunar months. during this time, called 'the gestation, the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

r no. 4 left britain on board hms deptford bound for jamaica, accompanied by harrison s son william. nine days into the voyage, on the basis of longitude calculations made possible by the chronometer, william advised the captain that they would sight the madeira islands the following morning. the captain offered five to one that he was wrong but agreed to hold the course. william won the bet. two months later, at jamaica, the instrument was found to have lost just five seconds.7 harrison had surpassed the conditions set by the board of longitude. thanks to the british government s bureaucratic dithering, however, he was not awarded the 20,000 prize money until three years before his death in 1776. understandably, it was only when he had the funds in his hands that he divulged the secrets o

ar. they had therefore worked out the exact figure established by today s science for the average synodical revolution of venus over very long periods of time.19 that figure is 583.92 days and it was knitted into the fabric of the mayan calendar in numerous intricate and complex ways.20 for example, to reconcile it with the so-called sacred year (the tzolkin of 260 days, which was divided into 13 months of 20 days each) the calendar called for a correction of four days to be made every 61 venus years. in addition, during every fifth cycle, a correction of eight days was made at the end of the 57th revolution. once these steps were taken, the tzolkin and the synodical revolution of venus were intermeshed so tightly that the degree of error to which the equation was subject was staggeringly

ested. the avestic scriptures take us back to a time of paradise on earth, when the remote ancestors of the ancient iranian people lived in the fabled airyana vaejo, the first good and happy creation of ahura mazda that flourished in the first age of the world: the mythical birthplace and original home of the aryan race. in those days airyana vaejo enjoyed a mild and productive climate with seven months of summer and five of winter. rich in wildlife and in crops, its meadows flowing with streams, this garden of delights was converted into an uninhabitable wasteland of ten months winter and only two months summer as a result of the onslaught of angra mainyu, the evil one: the first of the good lands and countries which i, ahura mazda, created was the airyana vaejo. then angra mainyu, who is

owing with streams, this garden of delights was converted into an uninhabitable wasteland of ten months winter and only two months summer as a result of the onslaught of angra mainyu, the evil one: the first of the good lands and countries which i, ahura mazda, created was the airyana vaejo. then angra mainyu, who is full of death, created an opposition to the same, a mighty serpent and snow. ten months of winter are there now, two months of summer, and these are cold as to the water, cold as to the earth, cold as to the trees. there all around falls deep snow; that is the direst of plagues. 2 the reader will agree that a sudden and drastic change in the climate of airyana vaejo is indicated. the avestic scriptures leave us in no doubt about this. earlier they describe a meeting of the cel

on, riddle of the quick-frozen giants, saturday evening post, 16 january 1960, p. 82. 23 path of the pole, p. 256. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 211 however, is that at some point between 12-13,000 years ago a destroying frost descended with horrifying speed upon siberia and has never relaxed its grip. in an eerie echo of the avestic traditions, a land which had previously enjoyed seven months of summer was converted almost overnight into a land of ice and snow with ten months of harsh and frozen winter.24 a thousand krakatoas, all at once many of the myths of cataclysm speak of times of terrible cold, of darkened skies, of black, burning, bituminous rain. for centuries it must have been like that all the way across the arc of death incorporating immense tracts of siberia, the yu

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

atic historical figure for orthodox thelemic magicians. proclaimed by aleister crowley to be his magical child, a ranking member of the a:.a. and a national grand master of the ordo templi orientis (oto, he is inherently a force to be dealt with seriously. crowley tells us in his autobiography, what i had really done was therefore to beget a magical son [in a magical operation. so, precisely nine months afterwards, that is, at the summer solstice of 1916, frater o.i.v (the name of c. stansfeld jones as a probationer) entirely without my knowledge became a babe of the abyss. crowley goes on to cite a number of proofs, relying upon the expected child in the book of the law. it is further predicted, crowley goes on, that his child shall discover the key of the interpretation of the book itsel

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

namudra. however, your goal is mahamudra. the first two degrees are but steps to this goal. 159 a preparational meditation thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? aleister crowley, liberlibrae it is recommended that you swear a magical oath to practice the following meditation for 15 to 60 minutes a day for at least six months. at any convenient time during the day or night when you are alone, sit quietly and conduct the meditation described below or as given by crowley in liber hiih chapter sss from which this was taken. it is most important not to miss a single day no matter what your daily schedule or health is like. it is also important to record each day's results in your magical diary. when your sworn time

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

orld wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the creative name of god perfectly. yhvh (i was, i am, i will be. three letters with the second re-used as a final. the kabbalists thought in terms for this by postulating a

avriel (virility ofgod. formatively by the angelic order of the ishim (souls of fire. expressively by levanah (themoon, which is closest to this planet. this is the sphere of familial influence from bloodlines, where dreams develop and everything comes together for emergence into independent life. humanly this is the finishing process in the womb, and where we get our imagination from. after nine months, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of

or those adopting it for their pursuit of its spiritual nourishment. the general method of pathworking was preceded by meditations and perhaps ritual procedures on the ten spheres until clear and concise ideas of each could easily be called into consciousness by means of their names alone. only when this could be done with speed and efficiency would a worker progress to the individual paths. many months might elapse before they were considered ready for that stage. when the sphere work was accomplished, they would tackle the bottom three paths, usually commencing with the middle one. it is fairly close to normal consciousness yet should impart an awareness of lift-off from earth levels towards less material and more imaginative conditions of life. in pathworking it is not so much a dream-s

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ing else. in bavaria there is a mondsee, ohgr. mdninseo (lunae lacus, in austria a mdnhart (lunae silva^ aovva v\tj in ptolemy; 2 we may safely credit both with mythic associations. as time is more easily reckoned by the changes of the moon, which visibly mark off the week (p. 126-7, than by the sun, our ancestors seem to have had, beside the solar year, a lunar one for common use, whose thirteen months answered to the twelve of the solar year. the recurring period of from 29 to 30 days was therefore called menops, mdnod, from mena, mano. hence also it was natural to count by nights, not days: nee dierum numerum sed noctium computant, sic constituunt, sic condicunt, nox ducere diem videtur/ tac. germ. c. 11. and much in the same way, the year was named by its winter, which holds the same r

lled menops, mdnod, from mena, mano. hence also it was natural to count by nights, not days: nee dierum numerum sed noctium computant, sic constituunt, sic condicunt, nox ducere diem videtur/ tac. germ. c. 11. and much in the same way, the year was named by its winter, which holds the same relation to summer as night to day. a section of time was measured by the number of se ennights, fortnights, months or winters it contained. and that is also the reason why the phases of the moon had such a commanding influence on important undertakings. they are what jornandes cap. 11 calls lunae commoda incommodaque. it is true, the performance of any kind of work was governed by berc. 1 defence of wulften castle, vienna 1766. suppl. p. 71-2. 162. 2 can manhart lave come from maginhart? helbl. 13, 190

given; the festive gatherings of may-day night will be described more minutely in the chap, on witches. at this season brides were chosen and proclaimed, servants changed, and houses taken possession of by new tenants. with this i conclude my treatment of summer and winter; i.e. of the mythic meanings mixed up with the two halves of the year. an examination of the twelve solar and thirteen lunar months 1 is more than i can undertake here, for want of space; i promise to make good the deficiency elsewhere. this much i will say, that a fair proportion of our names of months also is referable to heathen gods, as we now see by the identifi cation of may with summer, and have already seen in the case of hrede (march) and eastre (april, p. 289. phol, who had his phol-day (p. 614, seems also to

gods, as we now see by the identifi cation of may with summer, and have already seen in the case of hrede (march) and eastre (april, p. 289. phol, who had his phol-day (p. 614, seems also to have ruled over a phol-mdnot (may and sept, conf. diut. i. 409, 432, and scheffer s haltaus 36. the days of our week may have been arranged and named on the model of the eoman (p. 127; the names of the three months aforesaid are independent of any latin influence.2 a remarkable feature among slavs and germans is the using of one name for two successive months, as when the anglo-saxons 1 that there were lunar years is indicated by the moon s being given at artali, for year s tale, p. 710. 2 martius rests on mars, aprilis must contain a spring-goddess answering to ostara, majus belongs to maja, a mother

ny latin influence.2 a remarkable feature among slavs and germans is the using of one name for two successive months, as when the anglo-saxons 1 that there were lunar years is indicated by the moon s being given at artali, for year s tale, p. 710. 2 martius rests on mars, aprilis must contain a spring-goddess answering to ostara, majus belongs to maja, a mother of gods. the same three consecutive months are linked in the latin calendar, as in ours, with divinities. months. 789 speak of an gerra and aoftera geola, aerra and aeffcera liba, ami we of a great and little horn (jan. and feb, nay, ougest is followed up by an ougstin, the god by a goddess; i even see a mythical substratum in popular saws on certain months, thus of february they say: the sporkelsin has seven smocks on, of different

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

nifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council of the ordre rose croix of france recognized the imperator for the order in america. thereafter further organization meetings were held until a point was reached when two officials of the international council of the order visited america, approved of the organization as established here, and, upon their report to the international convention in europe, the american

into any lodge of anyone who is not a properly initiated member in good standing. if a visitor wishes to attend one full degree, or take an initiation, he should secure a demit from his own lodge for the time of his visit. visitors visitors to a lodge must submit to the rules and laws of such lodge and the constitution of the order. visits to a lodge cannot extend over a period of more than three months, atter which time a visitor must be transferred to such lodge. during the time of visiting a lodge, whether in the same city or another city than that in which the member's own lodge is located, a visitor must pay his or her regular dues to the lodge to which he or she belongs. by showing a membership card to the secretary of a lodge, indicating that the dues have been paid to one's parent

(or any lower degree, but may not repeat such visit more than twice in succession without becoming members of such lodge and subject to its regulations, except under special circumstances as determined by the officers of the lodge. transfers members may be transferred from one lodge to another only when the member intends or expects to be a member of the lodge to which he is transferred for three months or more. if a member wishes to attend another lodge for less than three months, he or she must be classed as a visitor to that lodge, and be subject to the hospitality of such lodge. continued visits to any lodge should be made only when a member is in another city than that in which his own lodge is located. when a member is transferred to a lodge, and presents to that lodge a properly sig

e only. at the national convention of the rosicrucian order, amorc, held in the summer of 1917 at pittsburgh, pennsylvania, it was voted to establish what was then termed a national lodge for the purpose of providing correspondence instruction to those who could not attend temple lodges. these correspondence lectures (monographs) originally composed three degrees and covered a period of about ten months. each degree had its own initiation ritual to be performed by the member at home in his own sanctum. such rituals were based upon the elaborate egyptian-style rituals that were used in the temples of the order and conducted by a staff of ritualistic officers. sanctum membership as it exists today is the result of development and improvement of the original national lodge membership establis

sophy continued to expand. hearing about amorc through a radio program, he searched libraries for more information. it was not long afterward that he joined the rosicrucian order. his career at amorc began in october, 1934, when ralph m. lewis, the present imperator, offered him a position as lecturer in the field. at first, he traveled by himself. later, two trips, each lasting approximately ten months, were made as lecturer accompanying the courier car. speaking both to the public and to members of chapters and lodges, he lectured in most of the united states. in 1936, on his return to san jose after the second tour, he was invited to join the local staff as director of the newly established latin-american division. he retained this position until elected supreme secretary on august 12

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

eing elected a member of the college,inabsentia,irwin. by post advanced him to the vii degree ofadeptusexemptus,the highest grade irwin could confer in his college. hockley never attended the bristol collegebutwas pressed by irwin to prepare a paper for them. he sent a copy of one of hiscrystal:experiments 'evenings with indwellersofthespirit world'.averbatimintroduaion17was rapid. within fifteen months of his initiation he became its junior warden and its master in 1867, serving for the customary twelve months. his proficiency in the ritual must have been equally rapidly attained for he was a regular attender at the emulation lodgeofimprovement and served on its committee from 1866 to 1868, ceasing to attend after he had installed his successor as masterofbritish lodge. his lodge was, and

rroberts, but he could do me no good; he said i must have the leg taken off, or i should shortly lose my life; but i felt anxious for further advice.theni went to guy's hospital, and there i sawdr(mr) cock, and his advice was the same asdrroberts's.theni came home, and tried all the remedies that could be thought of: but nothing did me any good, when mr moreton offered to mesmerise me, and in two months i found great benefit, and he continued for two years 'before mr moreton mesmerised me i could not put my foot to the ground, now i can stand all day at my work, or walk seven or eight miles, without feeling tired. i am sure i am very thankful to mr moreton for what he has done for me, and i believe he has saved my leg 'sir, i feel it my duty to let the public know what benefit i have recei

d ahalf-andwithout any of the clap-trap marvels of mesmerism tocontributionsto the zoist219followingevening*'a small red spot was then observed below the knee, which gradually became larger and very painful, and about the middle of january ulcerated, discharging very freely.mrmoreton was here assisted by the kind advice of a medical friend, who advised the continuance of mesmerism. in about three months the ulcer dosed; it reopened shortly afterwards, and the case having progressed thus far, and the good result though existent not very apparent, he on the 31st may, 1854, took his patient to the mesmeric infirmary, and had the good fortune of bringing him under the notice ofdrelliotson anddrsymes. those gentlemen pronounced it a favourable case, enjoined the continuance of mesmerism, and de

bandage in a warm state was applied. but this caused such severe pain that at the end of three or four days it was removed. he then placed himself under dr boddy of windsor, who tried the homoeopathic system upon him without any benefit. he then exhausted all the medical science within his reach, in addition to the equally efficacious remedies of all the old women in the parish &c. after several months' rest his leg became daily more painful, when in august, 1853, mr laurence moreton, seeing him at the door supported by crutches, unable toputhis foot to the ground, and, as he expressed himself 'in despair of ever walking again' advised mesmerism and offered his services gratuitously.onthe 31st august, 1853, mrl.moreton commenced mesmerising his patient by long passes without contact from

prise, producing sleep in about a quarter of an hour, and by two further mesmerisings she has been per255 manently relieved. his next essay was upon john holden, a labouring man, aged60,during an attack of gout, to which he had been continually subject during many years.thefirst mesmerising produced great relief, and mesmerising him each evening for a week effected a cure; for, although about six months afterwards he had another attack, it yielded to a couple of manipulations, and he has been perfectly free ever since, now two years. my young friend now had confidence in himself, and doing as all good mesmerists shoulddo-subscribetothezoist,he216therosicrucianseerincontestable proof that the whole is a mentaldelusion--zoist,p267426.but furthermore, ifanyonechooses to claim the manifesta255

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

interpretation of the contendings of horus and seth, history of religions 18, no. 2 (1979: 352 369; and s. a. allam, legal aspects in the contendings of horus and seth, in studies in pharaonic 52 handbook of egyptian mythology religion and society in honour of j. gwyn griffiths, ed. a. b. lloyd (london, 1992, 137 145. 66. the ancient egyptian year was divided into three seasons, each lasting four months. the months were mainly named after deities. for a translation of the cairo calendar, see appendix: primary sources. 67. the ostensible reason for moving the royal mummies was to save them from tomb robbers, but it also allowed the high priests to recycle the treasure buried with these rulers. the mummies were gathered together and hidden in two separate tombs, where they were rediscovered

precedents in the mummification, entombment, and revivification of osiris. a number of myths, particularly in papyrus jumilhac, deal with attempts by seth and his followers to destroy or despoil the body of osiris. the corpse is successfully protected by the magic of thoth and by the ferocity of anubis in his role as guardian of the tomb. the birth and childhood of horus. after a pregnancy of ten months, isis gives birth to a son called horus. this god was often referred to as horus, son of isis, to distinguish him from horus the elder, the sky god whom some traditions made a brother of osiris and seth. these two gods had distinct mythologies but were often treated as aspects of the same deity. the place of horus s birth is said to be in the delta, usually in the region of chemmis. to evad

as too powerful for him to fight. the prince of bakhtan asked the king of egypt to send him a god who could fight this spirit. rameses consulted the oracle of khonsu at karnak and was told to send a statue that was inhabited by a special manifestation known as khonsu who determines fate, the great god who drives out disease demons. the divine statue arrived in bakhtan after a journey of seventeen months. the god created magical protection for the princess, and she became well at once. the prince of bakhtan and his soldiers watched in terror as khonsu conversed with the spirit he had driven out. khonsu ordered the prince to make offerings to placate the spirit so that it would never return. the prince was so impressed by the power of the divine statue that he decided to keep it in bakhtan

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

hed to the obrenovitch family,and who, like rachel, would not be comforted for the death of her children. after the proclamation of theyoung obrenovitch, nephew of the murdered man, she had sold out her property and disappeared; but notbefore taking a solemn vow on the tombs of the victims to avenge their deaths. the writer of this truthful narrative had passed a few days at belgrade, about three months before the horriddeed was perpetrated, and knew the princess katinka. she was a kind, gentle, and lazy creature at home;abroad she seemed a parisienne in manners and education. as nearly all the personages who will figure inthis true story are still living, it is but decent that i should withhold their names, and give only initials. the old serbian lady seldom left her house, going but to s

little as anyone else. i was told she had been brought oneday by a party of strolling gipsies, and left in the yard of the old lady, from which moment she became aninmate of the house. she was nicknamed "the sleeping girl" as she was said to be gifted with the faculty ofapparently dropping asleep wherever she stood, and speaking her dreams aloud. the girl's heathen name wasfrosya. about eighteen months after the news of the murder had reached italy, where i was at the time, i travelledover the banat in a small waggon of my own, hiring a horse whenever i needed one. i met on my way an old nightmare talescan the double murder?2 frenchman, a scientist, travelling alone after my own fashion, but with the difference that while he was apedestrian, i dominated the road from the eminence of a thr

course the offer was rejected with as much moderation as i could command under the provocation. but, assteamer after steamer came in without a word of news, i felt a despair which daily increased in depth andfixity. this finally degenerated into an irrepressible craving, a morbid desire to learn- the worst, as i thenthought. i struggled hard with the feeling, but it had the best of me. only a few months before a completemaster of myself- i now became an abject slave to fear. a fatalist of the school of d'holbach, i, who hadalways regarded belief in the system of necessity as being the only promoter of philosophical happiness, andas having the most advantageous influence over human weaknesses, i felt a craving for something akin to nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor32 fortune-telling

ht in answering his sad words of parting withan incredulous smile, as my sister and family were all in good health- happy! i had not been at sea for a week, before i had cause to remember his words of warning! from the day of my experience with the magic mirror, i perceived a great change in my whole state, and iattributed it, at first, to the mental depression i had struggled against for so many months. during the day ivery often found myself absent from the surroundings scenes, losing sight for several minutes of things andpersons. my nights were disturbed, my dreams oppressive, and at times horrible. good sailor i certainly was;and besides, the weather was unusually fine, the ocean as smooth as a pond. notwithstanding this, i often felta strange giddiness, and the familiar faces of my f

glected to avail myself at moto of the proffered purification, for now i had come to believe even in theefficacy of the latter. the daij-dzin had indeed obtained control over me; and the fiend had let loose all thedogs of hell upon his victim. at last the awful gulf was reached and crossed. the poor insane martyr dropped into her dark, and nowwelcome grave, leaving behind her, but for a few short months, her young, her first-born, daughter.consumption made short work of that tender girlish frame. hardly a year after my arrival, i was left alone inthe whole wide world, my only surviving nephew having expressed a desire to follow his sea-faring career. and now, the sequel of my sad story is soon told. a wreck, a prematurely old man, looking at thirty asthough sixty winters had passed over my

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ut in the periodical and consecutive appearances of the universe from the subjective onto the objective plane of being, at regular intervals of time, covering periods of immense duration. q. can you elaborate the subject? a. take as a first comparison and a help towards a more correct conception, the solar year, and as a second, the two halves of that year, producing each a day and a night of six months' duration at the north pole. now imagine, if you can, instead of a solar year of 365 days, eternity. let the sun represent the universe, and the polar days and nights of six months each-days and nights lasting each 182 trillions and quadrillions of years, instead of 182 days each. as the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so

vexed question. one speaks to people of soul, and some ask "what is soul "have you ever proved its existence" of course it is useless to argue with those who are materialists. but even to them i would put the question: can you remember what you were or did when a baby? have you preserved the smallest recollection of your life, thoughts, or deeds, or that you lived at all during the first eighteen months or two years of your existence? then why not deny that you have ever lived as a babe, on the same principle? when to all this we add that the reincarnating ego, or individuality, retains during the devachanic period merely the essence of the experience of its past earth-life or personality, the whole physical experience involving into a state of in potentia, or being, so to speak, translate

ther day commences, but that man is the same in soul and body as he was the day before; whereas at every incarnation a full change takes place not only of the external envelope, sex, and personality, but even of the mental and psychic capacities. the simile does not seem to me quite correct. the man who arises from sleep remembers quite clearly what he has done yesterday, the day before, and even months and years ago. but none of us has the slightest recollection of a preceding life or of any fact or event concerning it i may forget in the morning what i have dreamt during the night, still i know that i have slept and have the certainty that i lived during sleep; but what recollection can i have of my past incarnation until the moment of death? how do you reconcile this? a. some people do

anks of the convention be conveyed to h.h. the mah r ja for his promised generous gift of rupees 25,000 to the society's fund" the thanks were duly conveyed, but the money is still a "promise" and has never reached the headquarters. q. but surely, if the mah r ja promised and received thanks for his gift publicly and in print, he will be as good as his promise? a. he may, though the promise is 18 months old. i speak of the present and not of the future. q. then how do you propose to go on? a. so long as the t.s. has a few devoted members willing to work for it without reward and thanks, so long as a few good theosophists support it with occasional donations, so long will it exist, and nothing can crush it. q. i have heard many theosophists speak of a "power behind the society" and of certa

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

xcellent for works of results magick- healing, habit manipulation, inspiration, dreamcontrol, and the like. it is generally considered useful if you open a path for the intent to manifest along. there is a standard magical example about working for money that goes along the lines of: frater bater does a spell for money and waits for the multiverse to provide him with the readies. in the following months he gains financially after the sudden deaths of relatives, receiving industrial compensation after falling into a combine harvester, and so on. had he made sure that there was a possible pathway or route for the result to come in on, like writing a book (ha ha, writing off for a new job, or entering a lottery, he might have had a better time of it. this is the way magick often works, and sh

mal- guilt not yet erased. these names, and their sigils formed the basis for an alphabet of binding. the second half of this operation consisted of experimentation with the resulting alphabet- binding the demons into magical weapons for later use. when the initial phase was over, i slept for about eighteen hours, and awoke clear of the frenetic delirium which had been built up. over the next six months or so, i experienced periodic bouts of depression, paranoia or self-loathing. when such feelings did occurr, use of the apropriate sigils and names banished these demons back to their bottles. 59 oven-ready chaos technical ecstacy most forms of magical exercise to produce an altered state of consciousness (asc) can be categorised into one of two forms of physiological gnosis; inhibitory or

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

11. l1jton to 1.t.gardner and tithers 1886-19 6 edited with an introduction by ellie howe the aquarian press wellingborough, northamptonshire contents introduction the letters index ofpersons page 9 19 iii facsimile of letter 7 (see page 28 ff) introduction the revd william alexander ayton and his wife both joined the hermetic order of the golden dawn (hereafter, the g.d) in july 1888, about four months after dr william wynn westcott, a london coroner, founded the order. ayton was, in fact, westcott's twentieth recruit. w. b. yeats, who first encountered him not long after he himself became a member of the order in march 1890, described him (although without identifying him by name) in his autobiographical the trembling ofthe veil (1922, p. 70) as a white-haired old clergyman who was 'the

nder the editorship of miss mabel collins. he contributed a series of articles to the lady. he was at one time offered, but declined, the city editorship of vanity fair and was a regular correspondent to lucifer' gardner's masonic career was brief. he was initiated in montefiore lodge no. 1017 (whose membership was almost entirely jewish) in october 1886 (aet. 29) but resigned in june 1889, three months after he began to correspond with ayton. it is possible that freemasonry did not satisfy his desire for further knowledge of 'the hidden mysteries of nature and science- the phrase is masonic- and supposed that alchemy and theosophy ala blavatsky would provide a better guide to the territory that interested him. in 19 2 he claimed to possess a library of over 10,000 books on alchemy and occ

a spectacular row with macgregor mathers, a co-chief of the order with dr westcott. i have described his brief but by no means uneventful career in the g.d. at some length in themagicians of the golden dawn, and need say no more here. when he broke with the g.d. gardner remained on friendly terms with dr westcott, who had been obliged to retire into the background, but for different reasons, some months earlier (see p. 86 below. however, the .1 mabel collins had been co-editor with h.p.b. of lucifer, a heavily-subsidised theosophical periodical, but was 'thrown out' in may 1888 after a row with madame blavatsky 'because of her behaviour with two young men. she became mrs keningdale cook after her departure and sued h.p.b. for libel in 1890, although the suit was dropped just before it was

ies& losing control of himself. he has attained to some kind of spiritual insight into the macrocosm, but others have done it so much better, that it is very little worth. his paper advertises him& he makes what's to him a living by it. please excuse a short letter this time. in haste, yours fraternally, wm. alex. ayton i thomas henry dalton (aet. 27) described as a grocer, was sentenced to seven months imprisonment at leeds borough sessions in january 1883 on a charge of conspiring to obtain money by false pretences. he and another were running a fraudulent 'national employment agency and mercantile assistants' bureau (see the leeds mercury, ro january 1883. after his release from prison dalton, who now used the pseudonym burgoyne, became secretary of a spurious 'hermetic brotherhood of l

ind letters. since ecelvl.ng yours i have been harrassed, just when i was busy with ph l sophy, by perpetual petty interruptions, incidental to my posltio her. i am so much obliged to you for letting me know what is gol?g on. it is well that lucifer is to be supported. it looks as if the fates were propitious. i have seen nothing about the newcastle affair. i am too busy now and shall be for some months. sinnett, of course would take the first opportunity of shewing his spite to the blavatsky lodge' i h ve heard. o.f col. olcott at bradford and neighbourhood lectunng and grvmg great satisfaction there. i a. p. sinnett, editor of the allahabad pioneer and already a spiritualist, met madame blavatskyand colone.l olcott soon a ter they landed in bombay in 1879. his new theosophical preoccupat

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

scenes and half-sounds not unlike those which wilcox had described; and some of the dreamers confessed acute fear of the gigantic nameless thing visible toward the last. one case, which the note describes with emphasis, was very sad. the subject, a widely known architect with leanings toward theosophy and occultism, went violently insane on the date of young wilcox's seizure, and expired several months later after incessant screamings to be saved from some escaped denizen of hell. had my uncle referred to these cases by name instead of merely by number, i should have attempted some corroboration and personal investigation; but as it was, i succeeded in tracing down only a few. all of these, however, bore out the notes in full. i have often wondered if all the the objects of the professor'

he bore the subject of his visit, a grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooded swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realise that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelievable

find more than ten or twelve anaemic, bloodless-looking specimens. evidently some blight or distemper, perhaps sprung from the unwholesome pasturage or the diseased fungi and timbers of the filthy barn, caused a heavy mortality amongst the whateley animals. odd wounds or sores, having something of the aspect of incisions, seemed to afflict the visible cattle; and once or twice during the earlier months certain callers fancied they could discern similar sores about the throats of the grey, unshaven old man and his slattemly, crinkly-haired albino daughter. in the spring after wilbur's birth lavinia resumed her customary rambles in the hills, bearing in her misproportioned arms the swarthy child. public interest in the whateleys subsided after most of the country folk had seen the baby, and

ter. in the spring after wilbur's birth lavinia resumed her customary rambles in the hills, bearing in her misproportioned arms the swarthy child. public interest in the whateleys subsided after most of the country folk had seen the baby, and no one bothered to comment on the swift development which that newcomer seemed every day to exhibit. wilbur's growth was indeed phenomenal, for within three months of his birth he had attained a size and muscular power not usually found in infants under a full year of age. his motions and even his vocal sounds showed a restraint and deliberateness highly peculiar in an infant, and no one was really unprepared when, at seven months, he began to walk unassisted, with falterings which another month was sufficient to remove. it was somewhat after this tim

e disarrangement or threatened disarrangement of which always seemed to fill him with anger and alarm. his contrast with his squalid mother and grandfather in this respect was thought very notable until the horror of 1928 suggested the most valid of reasons. the next january gossips were mildly interested in the fact that 'lavinny's black brat' had commenced to talk, and at the age of only eleven months. his speech was somewhat remarkable both because of its difference from the ordinary accents of the region, and because it displayed a freedom from infantile lisping of which many children of three or four might well be proud. the boy was not talkative, yet when he spoke he seemed to reflect some elusive element wholly unpossessed by dunwich and its denizens. the strangeness did not reside

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

from the pages of that eminent astronomical authority, professor garrett p. serviss "on february 22, 1901, a marvelous new star was discovered by doctor anderson of edinburgh, not very far from algol. no star had been visible at that point before. within twenty-four hours the stranger had become so bright that it outshone capella. in a week or two it had visibly faded, and in the course of a few months it was hardly discernible with the naked eye" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45odcelephais by h.p. lovecraft written early nov 1920 published may 1922 in the rainbow, no. 2, p. 10-12. in a dream kuranes saw the city in the valley, and the seacoast beyond, and the snowy peak overlooking the sea, and the gaily painted galleys that sail out of the harbour toward distant r

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

n or disappear. at length athib told him that their journey was near its end, and that they would soon enter the harbour of serannian, the pink marble city of the clouds, which is built on that ethereal coast where the west wind flows into the sky; but as the highest of the city s carven towers came into sight there was a sound somewhere in space, and kuranes awaked in his london garret. for many months after that kuranes sought the marvellous city of celephais and its sky-bound galleys in vain; and though his dreams carried him to many gorgeous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to find ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills. one night he went flying over dark mountains where there were faint, lone campfires at great distances apart, and strange, shaggy herds with

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

ty of crystal oblivion from which the daemon life had called me for one brief and desolate hour. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43:2from beyond by howard phillips lovecraft in 1920, and first published in "the fantasy fan" june 1934. horrible beyond conception was the change which had taken place in my best friend, crawford tillinghast. i had not seen him since that day, two months and a half before, when he told me toward what goal his physical and meta-physical researches were leading; when he had answered my awed and almost frightened remonstrance's by driving me from his laboratory and his house in a burst of fanatical rage, i had known that he now remained mostly shut in the attic laboratory with that accursed electrical machine, eating little and excluding even

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

; but upon the marble base is carven a single name in the letters of attica-hypnos. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:444:nyarlathotep by h.p. lovecraft written early dec 1920 published november 1920 in the united amateur, vol. 20, no. 2, p. 19-21. nyarlathotep. the crawling chaos. i am the last. i will tell the audient void. i do not recall distinctly when it began, but it was months ago. the general tension was horrible. to a season of political and social upheaval was added a strange and brooding apprehension of hideous physical danger; a danger widespread and all-embracing, such a danger as may be imagined only in the most terrible phantasms of the night. i recall that the people went about with pale and worried faces, and whispered warnings and prophecies which no o

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

cenes and half-sounds not unlike those which wilcox had described; and some of the dreamers confessed acute fear of the gigantic nameless thing visible towards the last. one case, which the note describes with emphasis, was very sad. the subject, a widely known architect with leanings towards theosophy and occultism, went violently insane on the date of young wilcox's seizure, and expired several months later after incessant screamings to be saved from some escaped denizen of hell. had my uncle referred to these cases by name instead of merely by number, i should have attempted some corroboration and personal investigation; but as it was, i succeeded in tracing down only a few. all of these, however, bore out the notes in full. i have often wondered if all the objects of the professor's qu

he bore the subject of his visit, a grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooden swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realize that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them, and infinitely more diabolic than even the blackest of the african voodoo circles. of its origin, apart from the erratic and unbelieveabl

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

m maps alone, for i know that names change. i have, on the contrary, delved deeply into all the antiquities of the place, and have personally explored every region, of whatever name, which could possibly answer to the street i knew as the rue d auseil. but despite all i have done, it remains an humiliating fact that i cannot find the house, the street, or even the locality, where, during the last months of my impoverished life as a student of metaphysics at the university, i heard the music of erich zann. that my memory is broken, i do not wonder; for my health, physical and mental, was gravely disturbed throughout the period of my residence in the rue d auseil, and i recall that i took none of my few acquaintances there. but that i cannot find the place again is both singular and perplexi

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

home, i had sworn to the hundred gods of the grove that at any cost i would some day force an entrance to the black, chilly depths that seemed calling out to me. the physician with the iron-grey beard who comes each day to my room, once told a visitor that this decision marked the beginning of a pitiful monomania; but i will leave final judgment to my readers when they shall have learnt all. the months following my discovery were spent in futile attempts to force the complicated padlock of the slightly open vault, and in carefully guarded inquiries regarding the nature and history of the structure. with the traditionally receptive ears of the small boy, i learned much; though an habitual secretiveness caused me to tell no one of my information or my resolve. it is perhaps worth mentioning

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

the rough blocks that had imprisoned them since the world began. at night, as of yore, musides sought the banquet halls of tegea whilst kalos wandered alone in the olive grove. but as time passed, men observed a want of gaiety in the once sparkling musides. it was strange, they said amongst themselves that depression should thus seize one with so great a chance to win art's loftiest reward. many months passed yet in the sour face of musides came nothing of the sharp expectancy which the situation should arouse. then one day musides spoke of the illness of kalos, after which none marvelled again at his sadness, since the sculptors' attachment was known to be deep and sacred. subsequently many went to visit kalos, and indeed noticed the pallor of his face; but there was about him a happy se

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

from the crypts of nether earth when he fled there from salem in 1692. as soon as randolph carter was back among them he knew that he was close to one of the gates which a few audacious, abhorred and alien-souled men have blasted through titan walls betwixt the world and the outside absolute. here, he felt, and on this day of the year, he could carry out with success the message he had deciphered months before from the arabesques of that tarnished and incredibly ancient silver key. he knew now how it must be rotated, and how it must be held up to the setting sun, and what syllables of ceremony must be intoned into the void at the ninth and last turning. in a spot as close to a dark polarity and induced gate as this, it could not fail in its primary functions certainly, he would rest that n

great-uncle's hired man. had not old benijah been dead for thirty years? thirty years before when. what was time? where had he been? why was it strange that benijah should be calling him on this seventh of october 1883? was he not out later than aunt martha had told him to stay? what was this key in his blouse pocket, where his little telescope- given him by his father on his ninth birthday, two months before- ought to be? had he found it in the attic at home? would it unlock the mystic pylon which his sharp eye had traced amidst the jagged rocks at the back of that inner cave behind the snake den on the hill? that was the place they always coupled with old edmund carter the wizard. people wouldn't go there, and nobody but him had ever noticed or squirmed through the root-choked fissure t

beneath- and it is not good to see "a month ago carter saw the advertisement of this meeting, and knew that he must act quickly to save his estate. he could not wait to decipher the parchment and resume his human form. consequently he deputed me to act for him "gentlemen, i say to you that randolph carter is not dead; that he is temporarily in an anomalous condition, but that within two or three months at the outside he will be able to appear in proper form and demand the custody of his estate. i am prepared to offer proof if necessary. therefore i beg that you will adjourn this meeting for an indefinite period" chapter eight de marigny and phillips stared at the hindoo as if hypnotized, while aspinwall emitted a series of snorts and bellows. the old attorney's disgust had by now surged i

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ch, say your name. it must be an exact count to ninety-nine. when you stop swaying at the count of ninety-nine, become very dynamic and tense, much the same as when you're doing isometric exercises. clench your fists, stiffen your muscles, brace yourself all over and repeat three times "i control. i am the power" blow out the candle and it's over. cast this spell on tuesdays and fridays for three months, and it will never fail to improve your life. it's good for the waistline, too. a few decades ago a popular psychologist had everyone around the world marching to their mirror every morning saying "every day in every way, i am getting better, and better, and better" well, i tell myself things in the mirror, too, all the time. i've done it all my life. i look in the mirror and tell myself wh

oman" in your life. if you're a woman and the queen of diamonds falls in the seventh circle, it might indicate that your husband's having an affair. it would not be just a boyish affair, but one that had more of a permanent hold on him, a tricky thing to break up. the queen of diamonds has to do with a concept of time. most witches have noted that it means either three days, three weeks, or three months, because the card has to do with seasons. if you are involved in a situation and want to know when it will reach its conclusion, deal a reading; if the queen of diamonds shows up your situation may be resolved next season. jack of diamonds represents a younger man, and also has to do with improved business conditions. if it's in the first circle, there would be tremendous personality gains

what i get back" they get back exactly what they asked for, unconsciously. somewhere along the line they developed a pattern of allowing certain things to take place, very minor things perhaps, that eventually built up to a big personal disaster. the thing to do is to correct that tendency from the start, so that if you're not successful next week, you're going to be successful by the end of six months or two years. you must watch the whole picture and bide your time. there is power in not being rushed, which is not the same as being relaxed. if you are rushed, sometimes you can slip and be overwhelmed by the heat of your own desire. if you play it cool and wait, keyed up and ready, everything is going to fall into your lap. the approach of writing down and establishing clear desires, the

rons in its individual atoms. numbers are basic to life; they are inherent in all things. so if we want to establish control over things, as witches do, it is natural that we explore the relation between us and the numbers that mean something to our lives. we are not ruled by numbers, although sometimes it might seem so. the force of the moon, the astronomical arithmetic by which we count off our months, affects the tides. all our days are numbered by a calendar that is attuned to the motion of the planets and the forces of the universe. a woman in her menstrual cycle counts the days. the blood that flows in our veins resembles the structure of the salt water that flows in oceans, oceans governed by the moon, oceans from which, evolution says, we ourselves originated. each colour we see ha

e in the universe, and i believe that occasionally i can pick them up. the main reason for this letter is to inform you of a reaction to the hollywood bowl "sexual vitality spell" you and all the audience tried to cast on the population. i was shocked. from july until september i experienced a sexual hunger so powerful and furious that it was frightening. it had never happened before except those months in such an overwhelming way. i thought you might be interested to know that your experiment was a success on me, for i don't know what else could have caused it. but very definitely it had an effect on my behaviour. i even lost a boy friend because i was becoming too possessive. sexual starvation is a horrible feeling. it's very irritating. i hope this is the kind of reaction you were looki

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

e presence of other persons. one ought to try to keep the poultice as well as the essence for a certain time, so it need not be renewed from one experiment to the other and does not fall into the hands of incompetent people, not even members of the family. if the scholar has worked through all the foregoing exercises, he will develop his eye for clairvoyance in an absolutely harmless way in a few months time, and will be well talented even after a few weeks, following the method described here, and he will be able to fulfill all the other tasks and operations still ahead of him in the knowledge of magic. it is quite impossible to quote all the successes obtained with the different methods of clairvoyance mentioned here, because they are so manifold and so reasonably obvious that it must be

the magic mirror. load your mirror with the fluid corresponding to your wish such as light, biomagnetism, akasa, etc, feeding its accumulation directly from the universe so strongly with the imagination that the radiance is spreading over the entire room already while performing this accumulation. in this manner you can, if necessary, irradiate the room in which you are living for days, even for months in order to obtain success, health, inspiration, peace, etc. you will also be able to reinforce the loading if necessary by condensing the dynamides by means of frequent repetition. it is a matter of course that all kinds of diseases also can be healed in this manner, provided that the mirror has been loaded in the correct way. you can also seat a sick person in front of the mirror and he o

cal development with respect to the first tarot card and that he ought to be prepared for the higher magical tasks that i am going to describe in the following two works: the practice of magical evocation and the key to the true quabbalah. if there were gaps in his schooling, he would never be able to control the higher powers. it is certainly not important whether he will finish his course a few months sooner or later; the main point will always be to keep his aim in mind and to advance steadily to the goal, the lofty heights of god-cognition. looking back to his actual development, the magician will realize that he has already covered a good distance on the path of his perfection, even more than he had supposed to, but he has to know that all this is but the thin edge of a wedge. meditat

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

er lewde and evill intents and purposes, contrary to the laws of almighty god, to the peril of their owne soules, and to the great infamie and disquietnesse of this realm. for reformation thereof, be it enacted by the queen's majestie, with the assent of the lords spirituall and temporall and the commons in this present parliament assembled "1. that if any person or persons after the end of three months next, and immediately after the end of the last session of this present parliament, shall use, practise, or exercise any witchcraft, enchauntment, charme, or sorcery, whereby any person shall happen to be killed or destroied, p. 62 that then as well any such offender or offenders in invocations and conjurations, as is aforesaid, their aydors or councelors. being of the said offences lawfull

wn (jeremy taylor) at his house near portmore, saw one night, as he was carrying a log of wood into the dairy, an old woman whom he did not recognise, but apparently some subtle intuition told him that she was not of mortal mould, for incontinent he flung away the log, and ran terrified into his house. she appeared again to him the next night, and from that on nearly every night for the next nine months "whenever she came he must go with her through the woods at a good round rate; and the poor fellow look'd as if he was bewitch'd and travell'd off his legs" even if be were in bed he had to rise and follow her wherever she went, and because his wife could not restrain him she would rise and follow him till daybreak, although no apparition was visible to her. the only member of the family th

"as by violent sthroaks on the wainscots and p. 149 chests, in what chambers she frequented" in the hope that they would cease she removed to a house near smithfield, but the disturbances pursued her thither, and were no longer heard in her former dwelling. she thereupon betook herself to a little house in patrick street, near the gate, but to no purpose. the noises lasted in all for about three months, and were generally at their worst about two o'clock in the morning. certain ministers spent several nights in prayer with her, heard the strange sounds, but did not succeed in causing their cessation. finally the narrator, williams, was called in, and came upon a night agreed to the house, where several persons had assembled. he says "i preached from hebrews ii. 18, and contrived to be at

house by a spirit that appeared to some of the family, and the distemper of the minister's own body, with other confusions that had followed this movement in the parish" the ministers appointed to this duty were, kennedy of templepatrick, and patton of ballyclare, who reported to the next meeting that they had kept the fast at carnmoney, but with what result is not stated. mr. shaw died about two months later. most wonderful and unpleasant were the bodily contortions that an irish gentleman suffered, as the result of not having employed a woman who to the useful trade of sage-femme added the mischievous one of witch--it is quite conceivable that a country midwife, with some little knowledge of medicine and the use of simples, would be classed in popular opinion amongst those who had power

onvince the most obdurate "sadducee" the result of this was speedily seen. three years after the boston incident a similar outbreak occurred amongst some young persons in the house of the rev. samuel parris at salem, then a small village about nineteen miles north-east of boston. the contagion spread with appalling rapidity; numerous persons were brought to trial, of whom, in the space of sixteen months, p. 193 nineteen (twenty-five according to ashton) 1 were hanged, one of them being a clergyman, the rev. george burroughs, about one hundred and fifty were put in prison, and more than two hundred accused of witchcraft. finally the government put a stop to the trials, and released the accused in april 1693; mr. parris, in whose house the affair commenced, was dismissed from his cure, as be

ISIS UNVEILED

nd sophia left his body and re- turned to their own sphere. the material body of the man jesus was abandoned to the earth, but he himself was given a body made up of a^jur (astral soul "thenceforward he consisted of merely oai and spirit, which was the reason why the disciples did not recognise him after the resurrection. in this spiritual state of a nmvlaenim, jesus remuned on earth for eighteen months after he had risen. during this last sojourn, he received from sophia that perfect knowledge, that true gnosis, which ae communicated to the very few among the apohlet who were capable of receiving the same "thence, ascending into the middle space, he rats on the right hand of bda-baoth, but unperceived by him, and there collects all the souls which shall have been purified by the knowledge

ortant sect we hear of is that of the nico- laitans, of whom john, in the apocalypse, makes the voice in his viuon say that he hates their doctrine" these nicolaitans were the followers, however, of nicolas of antioch, one of the "seven" chosen by the "twelve" to make distribution from the common fund to the proselytes at jerusalem ads ii, 44, 45; vi, 1-5, hardly more than a few weeks, or perhaps months, after the crucifixioa* and a man "of honest report, fiul of the holy ghost and wisdom (verse 3. thus it would appear that the "holy ghost and wisdom" from on hi^ were no more a shield against the accusation of 'heresy' than thou^ they had never over- shadowed the 'diosett ones' of the apostles. it would be but too easy to detect what kind of 'heresy' it was that offended, even had we net o

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ife, our personal cycles in time, and how sometimes the load can weigh us down. or when a chapter has been digested and we are suddenly open to a new life, a way of being nourished and feel complete in the i am pleased with who i am and what i have created line that we eventually must look at in life. how long does he have? i asked the doctor as he later tells us all the options. three maybe four months, depending on what he decides. we need to keep him nourished and curb the losing of weight. otherwise he will just waste away and suffer other complications. later as i kiss and hug my father helping him to sit up and enjoy his cooled down cappuccino, he looks at me and smiles. next month, i d like to go next month. yes i think it will be next month. i wonder if we can order it? or if there

n of viking stock who used to carry me into bed each night after i had fallen asleep listening to the classics on our old gramophone. a gentle giant he d tuck me in and kiss me sweetly on my head as if i was some strange precious creature, a boy-girl who d come unexpectedly from his loins, as after my older sister came they swore they d have no more. as i watch i see a caring man who d once spent months transforming a rusty old second hand bike, delivering it looking bright and shiny and new, for my seventh birthday. i remember how he d sing so much, in his brilliant tenor voice, that the walls in his workshop reverberated with his song, often when he was miles away, as if concrete had ears for opera or maybe the bricks just absorbed the passion of his sound. i ve spent a lot of time remin

oncurrently with this i recommend: divine nutrition program. conversion technique no. 7: the meat> vegetarian> vegan> fruit> divine nutrition prana power system. this means immediately stopping your consumption of red meat (as per the reasons discussed above and in greater detail in the ambassadors of light book the divine nutrition series) then when you are comfortable with this. in maybe 3 to 6 months. stop your consumption of all other animal or marine flesh. next after you have adjusted to the no meat or chicken or fish diet. in other words if it has a face don t eat it, then cease your consumption of all other animal derived products divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 50 such as cheese, eggs, butter, honey etc. and become a vegan. for level 2 nour

path this is or may be. terminology: pranic nourisher, light eater, divine nutrition specialist: someone who can access the madonna frequency field of divine love and light and can download enough of this energy through their biosystem to be sustained and hence free from the need to ingest physical food and vitamin supplements. research facts: of those successful with living from only prana for 6 months or more. 88% were vegetarians for more than 5 years prior to the letting go of physical food and of these 18% had been fruitarians. 98% had been long term meditators (5 to 20+ years. 60% had committed their life to, and were living a life of conscious, service. 98% prayed regularly. 66% prepared their body slowly over time via detox programs and the recommended lifestyle. 63% engaged in pow

en able to maintain the program and have subsequently gone back to eating. one s intention must be pure. please note that regardless divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 158 as to whether one returns to eating, success is achieved in that a new pattern of knowing has been laid down into the cells. cellular memory comes from the experience that one can exist for months or years by pranic feeding. hence a subtle yet powerful level of freedom is attained. q: how does it affect sleep? do pranic nourishers all meditate? are they energetic? the majority of pranic nourishers sleep at least half of what they used to and some have mastered the requirement for sleep. others simply sleep when they desire, usually to move out of the body at will to go into other ene

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, were marvellous; though he seemed always striving to keep himself back, and to avoid saying too much, yet not with an ostentatious reticence. he went by the name of signor gualdi, and was looked upon as a plain private gentleman, of moderate independent estate. he was an interesting character; in short, one to make an observer speculate concerning him. this gentleman remained at venice for some months, and was known by the name of the sober signor among the common people, on account of the regularity of his life, the composed simplicity of his manners, and the quietness of his costume; for he always wore dark clothes, and these of a plain, unpretending style. three things were remarked of him during his stay at venice. the first was, that he had a small collection of fine pictures, which

all countries; and they are there preserved for very many generations, reappearing to recognition after. the lapse sometimes of centuries. now, how do we explain and re-render the above rude couplet? the lady-bird is the virgin maria, isis, the mother and producer of nature; the house is the ecliptic it is figuratively on fire, or of fire, in the path of the sun; and the children at home are the months produced in the house of the sun, or the solar year, or the signs of the zodiac which were originally ten, and not twelve* each sign answering* lady-cow, lady-cow, all but a little one fly away home! under a stone: thy house is on fire, fly thee home, lady-cow, thy children are flown. ere it be gone. the lady-bird, or cow, is the virgin mary, the little one 42 the rosicrucians. to one of th

his body, and returned to their own heaven. upon his death on earth, the two withdrew the being jesus (spiritually, and gave him another body, made up of ether (rosicrucian ther um. thenceforward he consisted of the two first rosicrucian principles only, soul and spirit; which was the cause that the disciples did not recognise him after the resurrection. during his sojourn upon earth of eighteen months after he had risen, he received from sophia (soph, suph, or holy wisdom, that perfect knowledge or illumination, that true gnosis, which he communicated to the small number of the apostles who were capable of receiving the same. the gnostic authorities are st. irenaeus in the first place, tertullian, clemens alexandrinus, origen, st. epiphanius. the gnostics are divided into sects, bearing

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

test explorations have taken him to the high plateau of mexico where he has discovered an extensive group of craters. they are as large as, and similar to, the mysterious lunar craters linne and hyginus n, and he believes them to have been made by objects from space. they are presently under study by means of aerial photography and the study will be ready for publication in approximately eighteen months. apparently the further exploration of the craters was never carried out. according to james w. moseley, former publisher of saucer news, jessup sought university, foundation and private sponsorship of the project, but was unsuccessful in gaining sufficient interest and funds. the allende letters the mystery of the annotated paperback edition of the case for the ufo was preceded by a series

e vague in form, and that as a result of the experiment some of the crew went insane. further horrifying aspects of the alleged experiment are detailed in the two letters (see appendix. the allende letters became connected with the annotated edition when the varo manufacturing company evidently got in touch with jessup in regard to the latter. varo s unusual involvement in the mystery began a few months after february 1956, in april of that year admiral n. furth, chief of the office of naval research, washington d.c, received a manila envelope postmarked seminole, a small town in texas. written across its face was the notation happy easter. when furth opened the envelope he found a copy of the jessup paperback. we are not certain of furth s reactions, but we can assume that he thumbed thro

s which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other matters jessup wrote about. two theories we do not know admiral furth s personal reaction to the strangely marked paperback. the history of this matter, again from a confidential source, next surfaces several months later, in july or august of the same year, when the paperback was passed on to major darrel l. ritter, u.s.m.c, aeronautical project officer of onr. soon afterward, and no date is available, captain sidney sherby joined onr, and, along with commander george w. hoover, special projects officer, onr, indicated interest in the book. sherby and hoover were deeply involved in satellite developme

be marked out carefully and then the field in cut-off. everyone but that "frozen" man is able to move; to appreciate apparent solidity again. then, the newest member of the crew must approach the spot, where he will find the "frozen" mans face or bare skin, that is not covered by usual uniform clothing. sometimes, it takes only an hour or so sometimes all night& all day long& worse it once took 6 months, to get the man "unfrozen. this "deep freeze" was not 17 psychological. it is the result of a hyper-field that is set up, within the field of the body, while the "scorch" field is turned on& this at length or upon a old hand. a highly complicated place of equipment had to be constructed in order to unfreeze those who became "true froze, of "deep freeze" subjects. usually a "deep freeze" man

rozen men" are not aware of time as we know it. they are like semi-comatoese (sic) person, who live, breathe, look& feel but still are unaware of so utterly many things as to constitute a "nether world" to them. a man in an ordinary common freeze is aware of time, sometimes acutely so. yet they are never aware of time precisely as you or i are aware of it. the first "deep freeze" as i said took 6 months to rectify. it also took over 5 million dollars worth of electronic equipment& a special ship berth. if around or near the philadelphia navy 2 and you see a group of sailors in the act of putting their hands upon a fellow or upon "thin air" observe the digits& appendages of the stricken man. if they seem to waver, as tho within a heat-mirage, go quickly& put your hands upon him, for that ma

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

n is the same kind of thing- a positive suggestion, which you repeat (affirm) to yourself aloud or silently (for example "i remember my dreams. if there is some quality you wish to change or develope within yourself, an affirmation is ideal. repeat it several times every day at several different times throughout the day, expecially when you go to bed. affirmations are subtle and may require a few months to work. use them for changes, not miracles. simple banishing technique visualization is another important method we use to influence the subconscious. a good example of this is the simple banishing technique which follows. banishing is used in magick to 'clear the air' of negative 'vibes' and interference. visualize a strong white light flowing out the top of your head, flowing down around

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ginate from earlier times (brown 2000: 65. figure 8. the most popular ways of writing ejupiter f in cuneiform: mul2.babbar, mulsag.me.gar, mulud.al.tar, d.ul.pa.e3. 22 the best illustration about how a planet fs names can depend on time and place is an akkadian table that presents names of jupiter by month (gossmann 1950: 97.98: table 3. different names of jupiter as the star of the god marduk by months. in gossmann fs original writing. here, the determinative of stars ul and determinative of gods il are used. the month nisan lasted approximately from the middle of april to the middle of may. the first row is to be read as gin the month of nisan. lord of the bright dawn. god marduk h. other rows have to be interpreted analogously. venus venus, or i.tar, sister of the sun, is the only woman

. the morning star. as the evening star, venus is called mulusan2.da.el (g157. of the additional appellations of venus, we fd like to mention also dnun.sar.a (g309, dgal.a.ru.ru (g63) and u.dar, which mark both venus and i.tar in the assyrian astrological predictions (hunger 1992:350. things become even more confused if we take into account that venus, too, could be named differently in different months, e.g. mulsag, akkadian kakkabu re.tu ehead/main star f. venus in the simanu month. mercury mercury is primarily the star of the god nabu. mulna-bu-u2 (g290, who was identified with sumerian ninurta. in later period, nabu was considered to be son of the state god marduk or assur (in babylonia and new assyria, accordingly; therefore he came to be protector of the crown prince. hence a name of

KETAB E SIYAH

-cold earth above, feeling the hard soil yield, mellowing in that golden light, long-buried bulbs burgeoned, opening into flowers to welcome the spring. it was satan who was this sun, bringing light into my winter, the herald of my spring and the spring of the world, for in satan alone, is there hope for spring, for rebirth, renewal. ah! how old we have become and how tired in those long winter's months. let us receive of our brother new youth and purpose with his miraculous spring" and the host of my brothers paid heed 48 to the speech of ishtar, some cursing her words as treachery and reviling her who spoke them, some bemoaned her speech and mourned her passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with

d earth above, feeling the hard soil yield, mellowing in that golden light, long-buried bulbs burgeoned, opening into flowers to welcome the spring. it was satan who was this sun, bringing light into my winter, the herald of my spring and the spring of the world, for in satan alone, is there hope for spring, for rebirth, renewal. 109 ah! how old we have become and how tired in those long winter's months. let us receive of our brother new youth and purpose with his miraculous spring" and the host of my brothers paid heed to the speech of ishtar, some cursing her words as treachery and reviling her who spoke them, some bemoaned her speech and mourned her passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joy

t shall you be and the doors of sheol open but one way. yet you shall be redeemed if my device proves as sure as i intend. go then to sheol and prepare to languish there some days before it is within me to release 310 all that wrongful dwells in sheol. go, ishtar, and have courage" thus it was that ishtar went forth from chadel upon samhain night when the dead are celebrated by the living and the months of dark nights begin. now did she go from the gates and went by winding roots by passages that coiled like serpents amongst the pillars that the earth's weight, unseen amid the high shadowed vaults and plumbed profound darkness, blacker than all midnights had been. yet deeper into the abysmal ishtar went, seeking in the very roots of the earth planted long aeons past by the archons into who

som is most great if he would have them from me. to redeem satan's children from sheol some part of the price has been paid 314 and your coming to me, ishtar, stands against that which is yet owed and i shall, in time, thank satan for the precious gift of your warmth. it has been long since one so fair had walked in dismal sheol. a most fine consort are you to warm me when i am so chill. for some months i think shall ereshkigal have a lonely bed. not at all will this serve. rather must i take some action by which this disparity betwixt us, king and queen of dark sheol, might be made once more equal. this shall i do, for it seem s most fair. to chadel shall go ereshkigal and, speaking there with satan, shall secure from amongst the shedim some plaything of her own. thus should appease her j

rink me dry of life that i too would be of the dead. i shall not so share of their darkness for i am a lover of life and would not share of death but would rather share of life. if you would release, o mot, the dead from this dark place i would take them to me and stir them once more to new life. to the dead is this my gift. ask not again of me this thing, to such a will shall i never yield" long months abided ishtar in sheol and long months did she withstand every approach of the archon that lived upon those shadowed plains. 316 the twelve hallowed days of yule were come and passed yet she abided there and ereshkigal returned not nor came any to redeem the shedim priestess. long were the months of sheol and no sun was there to illumine day so that all time was lost to ishtar. so as was ti

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

very misfortune and discontentment. a tikkun happens not when we stop receiving, but when we change the reason for which we are receiving, our intention. when we receive for ourselves, it is called egoism. when we receive in order to unite with the creator, it is called altruism, meaning unity with nature. the greatest wish of all 51 for example, would you enjoy eating the same food every day for months? probably not. but this is exactly what babies are required to do. they have no choice in the matter. in fact, the only reason they agree to it is because they don t know anything else. but surely there is only so much pleasure they can derive from eating, other than filling their empty stomachs. now, think of the baby s mother. imagine her face glowing as she is feeding her child. she is i

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

a vessel for the light of the creator) that we will begin to perceive him. our efforts should focus on an attempt to correct ourselves with all the strength we possess until it is obvious that all efforts to attain the desired goal will be futile. then, it is time to turn to the creator with a prayer, asking for help in finding redemption from egoism and in uniting with him. this process can take months, and even years, if we undertake this effort under the guidance of a teacher- kabbalist; or it can take several lives or reincarnations (gilgulim, if such efforts are undertaken on our own, by way of suffering. only the right efforts in the correct direction will produce the vessel of the soul, within which the creator will reveal himself to us. in kabbalah, the reasons behind our actions a

. i looked through the entire country and took many lessons. but somehow, an inner voice kept telling me that all that i came across was not the real kabbalah, because it did not speak of me but of some distant and abstract issues. abandoning all teachers, i got one of my friends interested in the subject. together, we spent evenings studying all the kabbalah books we could find. this went on for months. on one cold, rainy winter evening in 1980, instead of sitting down as usual to toil over pardes rimonim and tal orot, out of desperation, and to my own surprise, i suggested to my partner that we go and search for a teacher in bnei brak. rabbi laitman s search for kabbalah- 437- i justified it by arguing that if we were to find a teacher, it would be convenient to attend classes there. pri

ough our own teacher, announced that the lessons would stop. i would have continued to study, even though i felt that i did not understand anything. i was ready to read everything mechanically with him, prompted by the necessity to understand the meaning deep inside the lines. however, he must have known that my time had not come yet, and ended the lessons, though i was terribly offended. several months passed, and through our regular teacher, the main elder asked me if i could drive him to see a doctor in tel aviv. of course, i agreed. on the way there he talked a lot about various subjects. i, on my part, tried to ask questions pertaining to kabbalah. it was then that he said to me that while i have no understanding of anything, he could talk with me about everything, but in the future

ah. he received the news rabbi laitman s search for kabbalah- 441- without great enthusiasm, but later questioned me about my classes. when i told him that there was an opportunity to invite several young men to join us in bnei brak, the rabbi cautiously agreed. thus, many dozens of young men joined our synagogue, and the quiet secluded place transformed into a lively establishment. the first six months witnessed nearly ten weddings. the life of the rabbi, all his days, received new meaning. he was delighted by the influx of people who wanted to study kabbalah. our day usually started at 3 a.m; a study group took place until 6 a.m, and then a prayer until 7 a.m. every day, from 9 until 12, we made trips to the park or to the sea. upon returning, i would retire home in order to work. from 5

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

by your moods, how dependent you are on the smallest change in your disposition. this is you and this is your world. 3. you realize that you are easily controlled from above, that you re not independent, that you re at the hands of an upper power that you can t quite feel. 4. out of these situations you ll begin to reevaluate your previous life, your views, yourself. 5. these states can last many months. in the end, you ll stop seeing them as good or bad and relate them to your own personal feelings. instead, you will begin to evaluate them as closer or farther from him. that will be the measurement by which you ll determine whether a situation is good or bad. 6. you ll stop responding to how pleasurable your sensations are, and your feelings about them will die. you ll stop relating to th

s a teacher. examine, study our material and ask other people questions. if their answers satisfy you, decide whether or not to study with them. it might be a little early for you to learn kabbalah and correct your soul, and other texts, too, can satisfy you. check and see if there are other topics that interest you and, if there are, don t give up on them. but that test is valid only after a few months of study, after you ve studied at least the basics of kabbalah. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 139 i n a n d o u t q: can a person learn, leave, learn again and then leave again? a: it is said, a thousand go into a room and one comes out to teach. this is very accurate! thousands of people come to me, but my regular group is no more than a hundred, most between the ages of 25 and 40. t

or, where all the contradictions merge into a single perfection. and it is thanks to that merging, and your closeness with the creator, that you ll be able to attain the contradictions within you. e s t i m at i o n a n d s e l f- s c ru t i n y q: how can i get used to analyzing after each act? if i fail to analyze it, does it mean that the act was superfluous? a: only reading kabbalah over many months can bring you to feel and appreciate what goes on inside you, assess your thoughts and examine your actions from the point of view of the kabbalah. then the scrutiny will begin, meaning the ability to criticize yourself from the perspective of the truth. before one attains this ability, a person is like any other beast, because there s nothing within but one s animate nature. only when the

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 18 with aviut shoresh (root coarseness) replaces the point in the heart. it is called galgalta with the light of nefesh. that state is regarded as the embryonic state. much like an embryo in our world, the seeker wants nothing but to lie inside the maternal womb, inside a higher partzuf that will raise the developing spiritual seeker. after that, the embryo takes nine months to develop its own nine sefirot in malchut, from nefesh of nefesh (keter of malchut) to yechida of nefesh (malchut of malchut. at this point, the fetus is born and acquires a vessel of hochma with the light of ruach (nrnhy of ruach) with aviut aleph (1st degree coarseness. this period is called infancy and lasts two years, or twenty-four months. in infancy, the partzuf attains a state calle

tronger than when studying other writings. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 26 however, we must make sure we are studying in the right path of instruction, otherwise the opposite result may be achieved: the more we study, the more we will feel righteous instead of feeling our own evil (which is the desired result. feeling our own evil would make it easier for us: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you are becoming meaner and meaner. can you really call that sensation pleasant? not at all! however, this is the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis, society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content wit

creens in the root coarseness of the world of assiya and goes over to the first screen of the first degree of coarseness of the world of yetzira. the soul continues this way until it crosses all the worlds and all 125 degrees. when we are in the world of assiya with our root coarseness, our soul evolves through a number of degrees like a fetus in its mother s womb (bina. the conception lasts nine months, the same time it takes for a woman to give birth in our world. the birth of the soul is the transition from root to first degree coarseness, from the world of assiya to the world of yetzira, which corresponds to the birth of a baby in our world. in the world of beria, the soul undergoes a two-year phase of suckling, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases

balists in russia, among which are some of the greatest teachers of the previous generations. the influence of the outer society awakens our beastly desires, which become a serious obstacle for spiritual progress. we must avoid the company of people who try to influence us, either consciously or unconsciously. even speaking to such a person can result in a loss of spiritual achievements that took months to attain. i do not wish to encourage isolation from society, but a beginning student must be extra careful regarding the knowledge that he or she absorbs. after all, our only free choice consists of choosing the right environment, meaning the society that we join and whose influence we are subject to. we are but egoistic points that should ripen to spiritual work. this point in our heart t

at is why we cannot see the full picture of suitability and equivalence of form at the end of correction. if we would actually feel it, we would be completely healthy every shabbat (saturday) and no one would die on that day. it is impossible for us to picture a perfect state. we do not get the answers to our prayers and requests from above at the time we make them, or even near it. it can happen months later. a kabbalist can feel spiritual states of shabbat or a holiday on weekdays too. for example, if my soul connects with someone else s, then the question i had will present itself in that person s emotions, while for me the question might have already been replaced by another. these perpetual changes are called reincarnations of the souls. we cannot understand how these jumps occur or w

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

; i have myself read them with great delight and profit, and have gathered many gems from their pages [note: while this paragraph is missing in first edition, in second edition it is indicated as part of first edition] i desire to offer my heartiest thanks to the rev. herbrand williams, m.c, b.a, for his kindness in placing at my disposal his vast stores of masonic erudition, and for many arduous months of patient and painstaking research; also to the rev. e. warner and mrs. m. r. st. john for the careful drawing of the illustrations, and to professor ernest wood for his untiring assistance and cooperation in every department of the work, without which the production of the book would not have been possible. c. w. l. second edition in this second edition a few trifling corrections have bee

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

6, pp. 191-206) 409. in the same land of phoenicia, the mysteries of adonis or tammuz were celebrated at byblos or gebal, where lived the gibelim or stone-squarers, deriving their name from that of the town. the legend of these mysteries is an interesting combination of those of egypt and eleusis, the death and resurrection of adonis being interwoven with a theme upon his exile and return for six months of the year, which reminds us of the fate of persephone. 410. this cult appears in many forms, some of them savage and sanguinary, evidently derived from the dark and debased delusions of prehistoric and even cannibal tribes. some hint of these may be seen in the account given on p. 000. 411. the mysteries of attis and cybele in phrygia had many points in common with the last-named, the dea

s private while a few are referred to as general lodges, although candidates were apparently admitted at both. new members were sworne and admitted- the only documentary trace of any ritual working(*gould. concise history, p. 122) as we shall see, the york lodge proclaimed itself the grand lodge of all england in 1725, eight years after the foundation of the grand lodge of england, and only a few months after the grand lodge of ireland was formed; it lingered somnolently until the closing years of the eighteenth century, when it seems to have been silently absorbed into the bosom of its rivals. anderson in his constitutions of 1738 refers to grand lodges which derived from other sources than the grand lodge of england, and gives them definite recognition: 582. but the old lodge at york cit

th of march, 1314, when the venerable grand master of the temple, jacques de molay, and gaufrid de charney, preceptor of normandy, were publicly burned as relapsed heretics before the great cathedral of notre dame. as the flames closed round him the grand master summoned the king and the pope to meet him within a year before the judgment-seat of god, and both pope and king were dead within twelve months. 686. the preservation of the templars tradition 687. the destruction of the order of the temple did not, however, involve a complete suppression of the teaching enshrined within it. certain of the french knights templars took refuge with their brethren of the temple in scotland, and in that country their traditions became mingled to some extent with the ancient celtic rites of heredom, thu

d; and since then the scottish rite, though its rituals have been altered in various countries and in various interests, has become the most important and splendid of all masonic obediences. 768. the spread of the scottish rite 769. we may here refer back to the third document in the golden book, the patent granted to de grasse-tilly by the new supreme council 33 in charleston in 1802, only a few months after its formation, which certifies that he has been tested in all the degrees of the rite and authorizes him to erect lodges, chapters, councils and consistories in both hemispheres, creating him sovereign grand commander of a supreme council for the antilles for life. it is signed by dalcho, de la hogue and others, who all describe themselves as kadosh, prince of the royal secret, sov. g

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

exactly what he said, but i was suddenly struck with a revelation that the atom bomb was the ultimate symbol of lucifer- the light-bringer; that this destroying light had ripped away the old world- had removed all absolutes and givens. everything which i had been brought up to take for granted was shaken- the firm foundations of my world crumbled in that instant, and i was lost, as it were. some months later, i fell into a conversation with a chap i met in the central library. i expounded my somewhat idealistic conviction that science would usher in an age of rationality, and that the age of christianity s grip upon the world was passing away. he asked me if i had heard of the evil aleister crowley, who had declared that "there is no god but man" i had heard of crowley- indeed my father h

l, that under the cloak, she was nude. she ordered us to remove our clothes. startled, i looked at the others present. they seemed equally unprepared for this sudden development. once we had nervously complied, michelle told us that we must wait, and sit apart from each other. she then left us again. i remember well the confusion and apprehension which settled upon me at that moment. we had spent months frankly discussing sexuality and the necessity of frank and open admission of our desires. after what must have been only a few minutes (it seemed much longer at the time, michelle returned. she told us that in a few moments we would be called to make our dedications to the "dark-light brother" that we must enter the lodge and make some physical demonstration of our willingness to confront

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ty for psychical research, 1973. appolion appolion (also appolyon and apollyon, means destroyer. he is the angel of hell s bottomless pit. as described in revelation (9:1 11 and 20:1 8, appolion opened the shaft of this pit and let out upon the earth a swarm of locusts with humanlike faces. the locusts proceeded to torture those of mankind who have not the seal of god upon their forehead for five months. the locusts king appolion later takes on an even greater challenge than managing them, which is to seize satan, bind him, and then throw him in the bottomless pit for a thousand years. appolion locks satan away, so that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years were ended (after which satan comes out for a little while to try to entrap mankind once again) in the biblic

e so the so-called mark of the beast mentioned in revelation: it causes all, both small and great, both rich and poor, both free and slave, to be marked on the right hand or the forehead, so that no one can buy or sell unless he has the mark, that is, the name of the beast or the number of its name (rev. 13:18 17. the story was particularly promoted by an article printed in christian life in 1976.months later, the magazine was contacted by joe musser, a christian writer. musser explained that the beast computer was a fiction he created as part of his novel, beyond a pale horse, and for the screenplay for the rapture, a film by david wilkerson. the confusion seems to have arisen from promotional flyers that were propagated in the form of realistic-looking mock newspapers containing stories

ies in running down bankston and dugan s extraordinary claims. at lake cozad authorities dug at the site where the teenagers supposedly had been killed, finding nothing; nor could they connect any missing-person reports with the purported victims. flickinger and nebraska authorities eventually decided that no such incident had ever taken place. other claims also failed to check out. after several months it became clear that bankston and dugan were passing on prison rumors and freely embellishing them. it also became apparent what their true motive was: to remove themselves from secure facilities to less secure ones, in order to escape. bankston told authorities that a car with texas license plates had parked near the jail and its occupants shouted threats at him. after being transferred to

h older, accomplished bluesmen such as brown, son house, and charlie patton and learning from them, though nothing then suggested that he would ever be their musical equal, much less surpass them( you can t play nothin, house told him [johnson 1990, 5) perhaps, at least in part, because they failed to take him seriously, johnson set off on his own, and they did not see him for anywhere from a few months to two years, depending upon which account one credits. on his return the older men were astonished to find that their young companion was singing and playing with. dazzling technique and almost supernatural electricity (palmer, 1981. it is here that the deal-with-the-devil legend starts, according to some, prominently including the respected folklorist mack mccormick. many years later mcco

milia. the experience is referred to in the seventh of his latin elegies. in this period he also developed his knowledge of english poetry from chaucer to shakespeare, jonson, and the later elizabethans, who considerably influenced all the poems written during these years. in 1638 he went abroad. in paris he met hugo grotius, whose adamus exul was one of the sources of paradise lost. he spent two months in florence, and proceeded to rome and naples, then made his way back to england via venice and geneva. once he d returned to england, he became involved in a long course of controversy, ecclesiastical and political, which determined the choice of themes, the doctrinal framework, and the spirit of paradise lost, paradise regained, and samson agonistes. from 1649 to 1659 he was a servant of

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

joyously, and do not discuss your results with casual friends. and above all do everything liber clxv 133 for the honour and glory of adonai, so that of your daily pleasures you may construct a symbol of that unchanging joy that is. these instructions were accompanied by a letter from which i quote the following: the enclosed exercises perform regularly, say to yourself: i will do these for three months; even if i get no benefit from them, yet i am determined to do them. write to me whenever you like, but don t consider any result that you may get as worth much; for these little exercises are only to produce an equilibrium which is essential before really setting out. if you add any exercise of your own then do it at a definite hour daily and do it continuously; to take up an exercise and

910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with his instruction paper, the equinox, and the equinox 134 a few occult books, he sailed for canada, alone, to start again in new and unploughed fields. section iii july 25, 1910, to april 30, 1911 the next entry in his diary is dated july 25th, 1910. it is a general confession of the previous six months. half of his year of probation had passed away, and he has not reported to, or received any communication from, the order. he laments his negligence in this respect, but writes: yet know i well that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when

ell that i alone have suffered and shall suffer from this negligence, and i must humbly take any results that may arise out of my failure. still, even though i may have neglected the advice given me when i first became a probationer, i feel that i have progressed, be it never so slightly, along the path which from the first i set out to tread. may it not be, o adonai, that even now the second six months may be made to balance the first six, and that what is passed may yet be for the best? at that time he had not found out that things always turn out for the best; it took him a long while to realize this, but it is evident that soon afterwards his efforts produced some result; for we find an entry on sunday, august 7th, 1910. i have found (for a few moments) the peace which passeth all unde

e was not enough, and this was evidently the reason for the next somewhat curious entry liber clxv 135 of september 5th, 7:53 p.m, which i shall quote practically in full: i am calm now, as i commence to write what may be the last entry in this diary. all that i can remember of my life on this planet has, as i look back upon it, been guided by an unseen hand. for so short a life (24 years and six months) it has been filled with an unusual number of incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try and do so, in fact it seems useless to make this entry at all except that i know not what is before me, and

was concerned, they evidently had the effect heightened perhaps by a letter from his neophyte of causing him to make a fresh and more determined effort to perform the mystical exercises for a definite period and with regularity, according to his original a\a\ instructions. from january 30th, 1911, to april 30th of that year, he kept a scientifically tabulated diary and during the prescribed three months he never missed a day in the performance of his appointed task. his results, during this period, were perhaps not of a very startling nature, but, as any true student learns, it is the long and continued grind, the determined effort to carry out the work in hand or task set, in spite of every obstacle that may arise, that really counts when it comes to lasting results. it is the will that n

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. one month before the completion of his year, he shall deliver a copy of the record to the neophyte introducing, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber lxv. 9. he shall hold himself chaste, and reverent toward his body, for that the ordeal of initiation is no light one. this is of peculiar importance in the last two months of his probation. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! a a the oath of a probationer i, being of sound mind and body, on this_ day of [an! in_ of] do hereby resolve: in the presence of, a neophyte of the a a to prosecute the great work: which is, to obtain a scientific knowledge of the nature and powers of my own being. may the a a

st the same to the care of his neophyte. he shall choose a new motto with deep forethought and intense solemnity, as expressing the clearer consciousness of his aspiration which the year fs probation has given him. let him make an appointment with his neophyte at the pleasure of the latter for the ceremony of initiation. 1. the neophyte shall not proceed to the grade of zelator in less than eight months; but shall hold himself free for four days for advancement at the end of that period. 2. he shall pass the four tests called the powers of the sphinx. 3. he shall apply himself to understand the nature of his initation. 4. he shall commit to memory a chapter of liber vii; and furthermore, he shall study and practice liber o in all its branches: also he shall begin to study liber h and some

rom his association with the a a, simply notifying the zelator who introduced him. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic pentacle, according to the instruction in liber a. one month before the completion of his eight months, he shall deliver a copy of his record to his zelator, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber vii. 9. he shall in every way fortify his body according to the advice of his zelator, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! the oath of a neophyte i (old m

osecute the great work: which is, to obtain control of the nature and powers of my own being. further, i promise to observe zeal in service to the probationers under me, and to deny myself utterly on their behalf. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity, trust do i bring to the a a and in eight months from this date may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [old motto_ new motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the practicus admitting. a a publication in class d. c. the task of a zelator 0. let any neophyte who has accomplished his task to the satisfaction of the a a be instructed in the proper course of procedure: w

exceedingly. 7. he may at any moment withdraw from his association with the a a simply notifying the adept who introduced him. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic lamp, according to the instruction in liber a. six months after his admission to the grade, he shall go to his adeptus minor, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his appointed part in the temple of initiation. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his intuition, according to the advice of his adeptus minor, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, ma

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ok! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his john st. john 5 imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say .i will think this thought and not that thought. at any moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say .i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have

i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of .dryness. and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those .false paths. of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event. imagine me, therefore, if you will, in paris on the last day of september. how surprised was i.though, had i thought, i should have remembered that it was so.to find all my necessary magical apparatus to my hand! months before, for quite other reasons, i had moved most of my portabl

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

which would normally have tired me out. often and often have i noticed that sexual satisfaction socalled has left me dissatisfied and unfatigued, and let loose the floods of verse which have disgraced my career. yet, on the contrary, a period of chastity has sometimes fortified me for a great outburst. this is far from being invariably the case. at the conclusion of the k2 expedition, after five months of chastity, i did no work whatever, barring very few odd lyrics, for months afterwards. i may mention the year 1911. at this time i was living, in excellent good health, with the woman whom i loved. her health was, however, variable, and we were both constantly worried. the weather was continuously fine and hot. for a period of about three months i hardly missed a morning; always on waking

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

s. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel control of thought. raja yoga. harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the lamp dominus liminis lighting o f the magic 3 1. the probationer. his duties are laid down in paper a, class d.1 being without, they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii.2] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi3 which constitutes him a neophyte. 2. the neophyte. his duties are laid down in paper b, class d. he receives liber vii. examination in liber o, caps i..iv, theoretical and practical. examination in the four powers of the sphinx. practical. four tests are set.4 further, he builds up the magic pentacle.5 finally

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

s my starting point, i have broken down the skills you will acquire into six basic categories. these are lucid dreaming, gnosis, weapons/tools, rituals and metamorphosis. each section is done sequentially, with the exception of lucid dreaming, which can be done simultaneously with any of the other sections. depending on your level of expertise, the entire program can be finished anywhere from six months and onward. the exercises presented in the following sections are only guidelines. if the neophyte possesses knowledge of additional techniques and practices, or possesses the capacity to create her own, she is encouraged to do so. the iot considers every candidate on his or her individual merits and qualifications. no single approach could possibly fit every individual aspirant to either t

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

esis of these poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the pre-disposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. notes 59 browning to be called .ascension day and pentecost. was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the follow-ing day i wrote .ascension day. and .pente-cost. on the sunday, sitting outside the dak-bangala at madura. these original drafts were small as compared to the present poems. ascension day consisted of. p. 2* i flung. p. 4, pray do. p. 5 .but why. p. 7, here.s jus

beyond .and one day as she sang thus the deep truth stole into being and she knew the noble truths. so she turned her flute to the new song, when.horror!.there was a mosquito in the flute .tootle! tootle. she began .buzz! buzz. went the mosquito from the very vitals of her delicate tube .indra was not unprovided with a disc.1 alas! jehjaour, art thou already in the toils? she had only lived eight months. ix .how you bungle. growled ganesha .fortunately we are better off this time. indra has been guillotined for his dastardly murder; so his place is vacant .eurekas. yelled the magus .his very virtue will save him from his predecessor.s fate .behold perdu. r abu then as indra! but oh, dear me! what a memory he was getting .it seems to me. he mused .that i.ve been changing a lot lately. well

led.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of sheba.s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and un-revealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated; and with he he abode eight days and twenty days :3 and she gave him gifts. 1

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

peech. the ceremony then proceeds as before. source: this text was emailed to me in january of 2001. i am unaware of its provenance. certain errors in the copy i was sent suggest it had been ocr scanned at some point. the statements at the start of this ritual makes it clear what is meant by the comment in liber xiii and elsewhere about certain probationers being admitted to ritual xxviii after 6 months. this is not the ritual of initiation of a probationer; it is a punishment ritual for slackers. certain apparent omissions and inconsistencies suggest that this is a first draft t.s. 6 which implies, although it is not stated in the text, that at the start of the ritual the candidate is hoodwinked. the hoodwink would be lifted briefly at each of the seven planetary stations. 7 the text i wa

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

se whose lives are rendered wretched by the fear of infection; they see bacteria of the deadliest sort in all things but the actual solutions of carbolic acid and mercuric chloride with which they hysterically combat their invisible foemen; such would i send to live in the bazaar at delhi, where they shall haply learn that dirt makes little difference after all. gthere are slow men who need a few months f experience of the hustle of the stockyards; there are business men in a hurry, and they shall travel in central asia to acquire the art of repose. gso much for the equilibrium, and for two months in every year each member of your governing classes shall undergo this training under skilled advice. gbut what of the great tao? for one month in every year each of these men shall seek desperat

reme repose. kwaw tapped the gong. gi have achieved my task, h said he to the obsequious major-domo, gi pray leave to retire from the presence. h gi beg your excellency to follow me, h replied the gorgeous functionary, ghis lordship has commanded me to see that your holiness is supplied with everything that you desire. h then the sage laughed aloud. 12 liber xli iv( gthings to be believed. h) six months passed by, and juju, stirring in his sleep, remembered the duties of politeness, and asked for kwaw. ghe is on your lordship fs estate at nikko, h the servants hastened to reply, gand he has turned the whole place completely upside down. millions of yen have been expended monthly; he has even mortgaged the very palace in which your lordship has been asleep; a body of madmen has seized the r

ted to acquire any truly accurate knowledge of the metaphysical systems of sho pi naour and ni tchze. gagain, hu li, the financial genius, who had hitherto been practically useless to his country on account of that ugliness and deformity which led him to shun the society of his fellows, was compelled by kwaw to exhibit himself as a freak. a fortnight of this cured him of shyness; and within three months he has nearly doubled the revenue and halved the taxes. your lordship has spent millions of yen; but is to-day a richer man than when your excellency went to sleep. h gi will go and see this kwaw, h said the daimio. the servants then admitted that the mikado in person had been waiting at the palace door for over three months, for the very purpose of begging permission to conduct him thither

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

the end of the tenth century and portrayed in the sources as an enthusiastic pagan. thorsdrapa is an extremely difficult poem, but we have an account of the myth in snorri sturluson fs skaldskaparmal, preceding the citation of the poem itself. it begins with loki flying to geirrodargardar, the abode of the giant, in frigg fs falcon coat. captured by geirrod and starved in a locked chest for three months, loki agrees to bring thor there without his hammer or belt of strength. accompanied by loki (thjalfi in thorsdrapa, thor comes first to the home of the giantess grid, the mother of vidar the silent. she warns him about geirrod and equips him with a belt of strength, an iron glove, and a staff called gridarvol (grid fs-staff. thor sets out and arrives at vimur, greatest of all rivers. weari

that heimdall went traveling, and when he came to a coastal settlement he called himself rig. the poem itself refers only to rig. rig visits three households. in the first and third he is fed, and one assumes that his feeding in the second household has been lost. after dining in each household, he goes off to bed, and there he spends three nights between the man and woman of the household. nine months later the woman gives birth to a son, who in turn finds a mate and has offspring. the first household is that of ai and edda, which mean something like ggreat-grandfather h and ggreat-grandmother. h they eat coarse bread and a broth made from boiled calf. edda fs son is thrall, who has thick fingers, an ugly face, and a crooked back, and he busies himself with heavy lifting. to his farm com

nd dig turf. from them come slaves. rig comes next to the household of afi and amma (grandfather and grandmother. there is a chest on the floor. slaves could not own property, so a chest leads one to think of a manumission ritual, in which a freed slave symbolically climbs onto a chest. the woman is neatly dressed, and it would have been nice to learn what food was served. in any case, after nine months amma bears a son karl (man. he tames oxen to plow with, builds barns, and in short does what a farmer would do. he marries snor (daughter-in-law, and they have sons, many of whose names indicate social status; these are difficult to translate, but some, for example, were used of individuals in the medieval king fs court. the daughters have similar names. we do not learn what these offspring

in my undergraduate class at the university of california at berkeley on scandinavian mythology, has built the website http//www.stst.net/scandinavian. the genealogy page is a brave attempt to concoct a single genealogy for the entire system. browsing sites that sell term papers, i found that one can obtain an eight-page paper titled gthe giant loki in norse mythology h for $8.95 per page (a few months later the price had risen to $9.95. i didn ft buy it, but skimming the summary gave me the impression that i may in fact have already read it. look about on the internet. you will find descriptions of the mythology; encyclopedic listings long and short; student term papers; collections of texts; collections of pictures; close and imaginative retellings of the myths; fiction; poetry and musi

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

what may have happened in this rna world? the situation here is very different because the rna world was initially composed of rna molecules, not living cells. a set of techniques called in vitro evolution (meaning evolution in the test tube) allows scientists to generate millions of different rnamolecules in a semirandomfashion in matter of a few hours. carrying out these experiments over a few months generates a fantastically high number of different rna molecules, all potentially equipped with different properties. in other words, by using modern techniques, scientist can shrink evolutionary time down to days or months. other specific techniques allow researchers to identify the special properties of rna molecules made in these in vitro evolution experiments. just to mention three exam

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

r home. this the god at first refused to do, because persephone had eaten of the pomegranate, the fruit of mortality. at last, however, he compromised and agreed to permit persephone to live in the upper world half of the year if she would stay with him in the darkness of hades for the remaining half. the greeks believed that persephone was a manifestation of the solar energy, which in the winter months lived under the earth with pluto, but in the summer returned again with the goddess of productiveness. there is a legend that the flowers loved persephone and that every year when she left for the dark realms of pluto, the plants and shrubs would die of grief. while the profane and uninitiated had their own opinions on these subjects, the truths of the greek allegories remained safely conce

lowing statement "the greater (mysteries) obscurely intimated, by mystic and splendid visions, the felicity of the soul both here and hereafter when purified from the defilement of a material nature, and constantly elevated to the realities of intellectual (spiritual) vision" just as the lesser mysteries discussed the prenatal epoch of man when the consciousness in its nine days (embryologically, months) was descending into the realm of illusion and assuming the veil of unreality, so the greater mysteries discussed the principles of spiritual regeneration and revealed to initiates not only the simplest but also the most direct and complete method of liberating their higher natures from the bondage of material ignorance. like prometheus chained to the top of mount caucasus, man's higher nat

tes of jerusalem in honor of adonis, and his rites celebrated in the grotto of the nativity at bethlehem. adonis as the "gored (or "god) man is one of the keys to sir francis bacon's use of the "wild boar" in his cryptic symbolism. adonis was originally an androgynous deity who represented the solar power which in the winter was destroyed by the evil principle of cold--the boar. after three days (months) in the tomb, adonis rose triumphant on the 25th day of march, amidst the acclamation of his priests and followers "he is risen" adonis was born out of a myrrh tree. myrrh, the symbol of death because of its connection with the process of embalming, was one of the gifts brought by the three magi to the manger of jesus. in the mysteries of adonis the neophyte passed through the symbolic deat

ler said, extended to all parts of infinity. at the summer solstice, the sun became a strong man, heavily bearded, who, in the prime of maturity, symbolized the fact that nature at this period of the year is strongest and most fecund. at the autumnal equinox, the sun was pictured as an aged man, shuffling along with bended back and whitened locks into the oblivion of winter darkness. thus, twelve months were assigned to the sun as the length of its life. during this period it circled the twelve signs of the zodiac in a magnificent triumphal march. when fall came, it entered, like samson, into the house of delilah (virgo, where its rays were cut off and it lost its strength. in masonry, the cruel winter months are symbolized by three murderers who sought to destroy the god of light and trut

victus' is the same as the persians gave to this same god, whom they worshipped by the name of mithra, and whom they caused to be born in a grotto (justin. dial. cum trips. p. 305, just as he is represented as being born in a stable, under the name of christ, by the christians" concerning the catholic feast of the assumption and its parallel in astronomy, the same author adds "at the end of eight months, when the sun-god, having increased, traverses the eighth sign, he absorbs the celestial virgin in his fiery course, and she disappears in the midst of the luminous rays and the glory of her son. this phenomenon, which takes place every year about the middle of august, gave rise to a festival which still exists, and in which it is supposed that the mother of christ, laying aside her earthly

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

otal anticlimax. and probably the finish of your witchcraft for quite a while. you may well try to employ your basilisk gaze at that point, but unless you have a very well developed magical will, it will probably avail you naught. no, all possibilities of authorized intrusion must be strictly limited. it is not worth the battering to your newly burgeoning witch's ego. a disaster like that can set months of hard work to little or no account. so, bearing all these considerations in mind, shroud yourself with a certain amount of reasonable secrecy, especially about the time and place of your magical operations. of course, if it is a rival witch or maybe a whole coven that is interested in busting up your operation, then should they know the nature of the magic you are going to work, they will

m of the chalice was rather more akin to that surrounding the elven-folk, the fays, and enchantresses of medieval legend, vivian, brisen, nimue, lady of the lake, morgan le fay, and of course melusine. the may queens and corn maidens of european folklore are all partakers of the same symbolism along with greek persephone and euridice, retracing their steps to the underworld during the cold winter months when the sun has grown dark and the days short; the lord of the dead holds rule over the land for the first three months of the witches' year beginning on the first day of november, the feast of all hallows. the lady of delight is known by many names among witches, some of them classical in inspiration like diana or hecate, or celtic like rhiannon; she is also known as habondia, hulda, and

at most of the carving scars will have healed over with new bark, and your mandrake will appear to have actually grown in the shape of a mannikin. to complete your operation, you should clean the root and either dry it thoroughly in a heated oven containing the smoke of vervain leaves or pass it daily through an incense smoke of vervain burned in your thurible. the latter method takes about three months to complete since the root dries very slowly. if you can't obtain vervain (verbena officinalis, the lemon-scented variety of garden verbena works just as well. when all is accomplished, keep the magistellus in a place as close to your hearth as possible or in the room you use most. the other type of magistellus i propose to discuss is the alraun. to make one of these, the purpose of which i

ritual garments for everyday clothes, hurry off into the chill morning air. the sabbat is over, the old gods have been reinvoked, and a new season begun. the basic sabbat rites should remain the same throughout the year, differing only in small details appropriate to the season. for instance, many covens will divide the year in two and give the magister presidency of the circle during the winter months, the lady in those of summer. the midwinter festival of yule, christmastide, celebrates the sun's rebirth with all the customary decorations and festivity later borrowed by the church fathers, the indoor balefire or yule log, evergreen decorations, holly and ivy tied with scarlet ribbon, and of course the christmas tree. father christmas and mother holly are but two christianized images of

MEANING OF MASONRY

unction inscribed over the portals of ancient temples of initiation, for with that knowledge was promised the knowledge of all secrets and all mysteries. and masonry was designed to teach self-knowledge. but self-knowledge involves a knowledge much deeper, vaster and more difficult than is popularly conceived. it is not to be acquired by the formal passage through three or four degrees in as many months; it is a knowledge impossible of full achievement until knowledge of every other kind has been laid aside and a difficult path of life long and strenuously pur sued that alone fits and leads its followers to its attainment. the wisest and most advanced of us is perhaps still but an entered apprentice at this knowledge, however high his titular rank. here and there may be one worthy of being

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

d on two levels- focus and understanding, vision and will. all of these can prove a frustrating experience. do not be deterred, a serious student will learn to overcome such an obstacle over time and triumph. controlled breathing is very important as astral energy can be transferred this way, also magickal will is often assisted by controlled breathing techniques. the student should spend several months learning to control his/her breathing and posture. this will prove beneficial in daily life also, as disruptive events will be less unbalancing, and the unruffled mind will be able to respond more effectively to unexpected occurrences. karezza 25 25 karezza is a form of sexual magick, involving building up and controlling sexual drive for transferring to magickal purposes. it is used to cha

her. your body shall be a temple in her name. 88 88 eight: the veil of anpu and the awakening of seker. the vampyric remanifestation. the dual ecstasies are intertwined and baphomet emerges as self. the death posture, focus of the vampyric mysteries of khem shall then the luciferian awakening come to pass. the 8-pointed path of luciferian and infernal becoming be undertaken through a period of 12 months. keep a journal of both dreams and workings to monitor your results. the infernal luciferian path- one: path of infernal congress: goetic and low sorcery brought in union with high sorcery. summoning and binding atavistic and earth bound forces, substance from shadow. the initiate will visualize each aspect of the daemon/spirit as a path of self. two: path of shaitan the adversary: this is

any years of relying upon society s mindless programming, whereby one loses hope of discovering the true self. marchosias marchosias (2) is a goetic daemon or elemental with whom i have worked for several years. this elemental was discovered and charged back around 1997 during some of my goetic rituals in my old flat with my sister shanna. i was working through a number of elementals during those months and found the description of marchosias to be most colorful to my individual taste. i traced the sigil and gave a sacrifice of blood and sexual fluid, the invocations were repeatedly sounded until i felt the surge of lycanthropic energy enrapture my very being! this demonic servitor, to whom i gave new life, was now within me. i understood every particle of its essence. i felt the empathy b

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s, not all of which have had natural causes. in 535 a.d.for instance, there was such an event which impacted the entire world causing people to expectthe end of the world. john ephesus (in the chronicle of michael the syrian) recorded the eventand wrote:there was a sign from the sun, the like of which had never been seen and reported before.the sun became dark and its darkness lasted for eighteen months..everyone declared thatthe sun would never recover its full light again.for more on this kind of phenomena and the causes, see gods of eden by william bramley. haarp is used for other purposes also. the stargate prevents the humanoid descen-dants of the nephilim from leaving this planet, but does not prevent other beings fromentering the atmosphere of earth. most sightings today are of the

l-powerful and beneficent, the reincarnation of quirinus, the son of the god apollo and of the wife-virgin maia; the god whose coming was foretold by the cumaen sibyl; whose sway was to extend overthe whole earth; whose conception and birth were both miraculous; and whose advent was to usher inthe golden age of peace and plenty and to banish sin for ever. such was his character in rome (p. 38)the months of the year were not named after such people for nothing. ritual sacrificeswhen caesar was assassinated, augustus was still in his teensone of the first acts of augustus wasthe destruction of perugia, a city which refused to acknowledge his authority. the fall of this place wasfollowed by the sacrificial placation of julius the father. in this atrocious ritethe consul, luciusanthony (brothe

and related power elites, the major publishers will rarely, ifever, publish books by any scholar who ventures into the forbidden issue of the masons and powerelites. when a major publisher does publish such a book, the result is censorship. for example, trag-edy and hope, written by a professor carroll quigley, an expos of the bilderberger group, was with-drawn by macmillan, its publisher, within months of its publication. the internet, talk radio, smallpresses, and underground publishers have kept information available to those who want to know thetruth.james shelby downard (1913-1998) whose seminal essay, sorcery, sex, assassination and the sci-ence of symbolism analyzed the 1963 president john f. kennedy assassination in terms of geography,names, and symbols. kennedy was shot while ridi

s as not only theoldest archaeological discovery in the united states, but one of the most valuable in the world, whichwas mentioned some time ago in the gazette (see photo at left, was brought to the city yesterday byg.e. kinkaid, the explorer who found the great underground citadel of the grand canyon during a tripfrom green river, wyoming, down the colorado, in a wooden boat, to y uma, several months ago. according to the story related to the gazette by mr. kinkaid, the archaeologists of the smithsonianinstitute, which is financing the expeditions, have made discoveries which almost conclusively provethat the race which inhabited this mysterious cavern, hewn in solid rock by human hands, was of orien-tal origin, possibly from egypt, tracing back to ramses. if their theories are borne ou

rtha, and my name is ulupi, lady of the snakes. i saw you, kaunteya, when you went down into thewaters to take your ritual bath, and i was stunned by cupid. o kuru child, now that the god of love hasstirred me up so, you must welcome me, for i have no one else, and i have given myself to you in asecluded place. arjuna said: dharmaraja y udhisthira has instructed me to practice celibacy for twelve months, and iagreed; thus i am not my own master. i would like to please you, but i have never spoken an untruth.how can i avoid a lie and also please you, snake woman? if it could be done without hurting my reli-gious principles, then i would do it. ulupi said: i understand, son of pandu, how you are wandering the earth, and how your elder brotherhas instructed you to practice celibacy: there wil

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

abourus. in qlippothic workings, this sphere relates to lilith. the earth malkuth nahemah nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel lilith, the evil woman, who has many forms, changes afterwards to a black skinned and fur covered, monkey-like demon whose eyes are pitch black. these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qlippoth who are the heads of the months of the year. bairiron aries (march 20 april 19th -active fire they are from the dragon spirit, the one of flames, the fourth evil force; samael the black. their colors are black and they appear as a dragon-lion. adimiron taurus (april 20 may 20 -fixed earth whose colors are blood, mixed with water and dull yellow and gray. their form is that of lion lizards who the vampyre magickian may use

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ine 2 twins born on the same day. one twin is launched off the planet in a spaceship and the other twin is kept here on earth. lets say that after accelerating for one month, the spaceship is moving away from earth at 99.9% the speed of light (670,000,000 mph. it then slows down, turns around, and begins the trip back to earth eventually accelerating to the same speed. upon returning to earth two months after leaving, the twin exits the spaceship to find that everything on the planet has aged 5 years. the twin who stayed on earth is indeed 5 years older, and to him his brother was in space for 5 years; there s 5 years of new celebrities, 5 years of new geo-political developments, and 5 years of new inventions and technologies. not only can the twins debate over how long the trip lasted( 2

eality the sleeper was in a dreaming cycle for 5 minutes. distances between 2 points are also non-linear in the dream; concepts of time and space remain, albeit altered. there are cases were the dream world seems to exist outside the boundaries of space and time. i ve heard it remarked upon that the feeling of d j vu was in fact a premonition of the future delivered to the sleeper in a dream and, months later, the person finds themselves living the exact moment they had predicted and dreamt about. it is said that the divine mind gives visions of the future to the dreamer; going to bed on an empty stomach, a vegetarian diet, and abstinence from alcohol are claimed to facilitate these types of dreams. occultists recognize no difference between the astral realm and the dream realm, to such th

; when the rays from he stars suggests a time of peace, the magician seeks to induce favors and garner friendships. mostly, magicians concern themselves with the celestial effects brought on by the 7 magical--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 52 planets (the moon, the sun, mars, venus, jupiter, saturn, and mercury. each of these planets produce certain effects that rise and fall as the days and months go by. the magician always flows with the trends, but these trends are no mere machinations of popular culture, but celestial trends. astrology, as it is popularly known today, is the use of heavenly bodies to track current and future trends. astrology is based on the principle that the location of certain heavenly bodies help indicate a person s or society s behavior, and therefore their f

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

it contains a unique twist not encountered before: the being of light tells the man involved of his impending death in advance, and then decides subsequently to let him live. at the time this happened i suffered, as i still do, with a very severe case of bronchial asthma and emphysema. one day, i got into a coughing fit and apparently ruptured a disk in the lower part of my spine. for a couple of months, i consulted a number of doctors for the agonizing pain, and finally one of them referred me to a neurosurgeon, dr. wyatt. he saw me and told me that i needed to be admitted to the hospital immediately, so i went on in and they put me in traction right away. dr. wyatt knew that i had bad respiratory diseases so he called in a lung specialist, who said that the anesthesiologist, dr. coleman

MORALS AND DOGMA

by which shipwreck and calamity to mariners are avoided, are effected by means of triangulation--though it was by the same method that the french astronomers measured a degree of latitude and so established a scale of measures on an immutable basis; though it is by means of the immense triangle that has for its base a line drawn in imagination between the place of the earth now and its place six months hence in space, and for its apex a planet or star, that the distance of jupiter or sirius from the earth is ascertained; and though there is a triangle still more vast, its base extending either way from us, with and past the horizon into immensity, and its apex infinitely distant above us; to which corresponds a similar infinite triangle belo _what is above equalling what is below, immensi

vancement. in that race men are ever falling, rising, running, and falling again. the lust for wealth and the abject dread of poverty delve the furrows on many a noble brow. the gambler grows old as he watches the chances. lawful hazard drives youth away before its time; and this youth draws heavy bills of exchange on age. men live, like the engines, at high pressure, a hundred years in a hundred months; the ledger becomes the bible, and the day-book the book of the morning prayer. hence flow overreachings and sharp practice, heartless traffic in which the capitalist buys profit with the lives of the laborers, speculations that coin a nation's agonies into wealth, and all the other devilish enginery of mammon. this, and greed for office, are the two columns at the entrance to the temple of

, and saturn, with the two greater ones, the sun and moon, constituted the _seven_ celestial spheres. seven was the peculiarly sacred number. there were _seven_ planets and spheres presided over by _seven_ archangels. there were _seven_ colors in the rainbow; and the phoenician deity was called the heptakis or god of _seven_ rays _seven_ days of the week; and _seven_ and _five_ made the number of months, tribes, and apostles. zechariah saw a golden candlestick, with _seven_ lamps and _seven_ pipes to the lamps, and an olive-tree on each side. since he says "the _seven_ eyes of the lord shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of zerubbabel" john, in the apocalypse, writes _seven_ epistles to the _seven_ churches. in the _seven_ epistles there are _twelve_ promises. what is said

which had many mystic meanings. this symbol is sometimes composed of dots or points, sometimes of commas or yods, and in the kabalah, of the letters of the name of deity. it is thus arranged, the patriarchs from adam to noah, inclusive, are _ten_ in number, and the same number is that of the commandments. twelve is the number of the lines of equal length that form a cube. it is the number of the months, the tribes, and the apostles; of the oxen under the brazen sea, of the stones on the breast-plate of the high priest. iii. the master. to understand literally the symbols and allegories of oriental books as to ante-historical matters, is willfully to close our eyes against the light. to translate the symbols into the trivial and commonplace, is the blundering of mediocrity _all_ religious

ul is capable of remorse. when the great dispensations of life press down upon us, we weep, and suffer and sorrow. and sorrow and agony desire other companionships than worldliness and irreligion. we are not willing to bear those burdens of the heart, fear, anxiety, disappointment, and trouble, without any object or use. we are not willing to suffer, to be sick and afflicted, to have our days and months lost to comfort and joy, and overshadowed with calamity and grief, without advantage or compensation; to barter away the dearest treasures, the very sufferings, of the heart; to sell the life-blood from failing frame and fading cheek, our tears of bitterness and groans of anguish, for nothing. human nature, frail, feeling, sensitive, and sorrowing, cannot bear to suffer for nought. everywhe

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

r "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general allusion is to the equinox ritual of the g. d, where the officer of the previous six months, representing horus, took the place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. the "general allusion" is nothing of the sort. this verse is a categorical statement, to be taken in the most objective way by any aspirant to initiation. all the rituals, words and signs of past initiatic orders are abrogate. you must not 1 et yourself be conned by any of them. see "the ship. asar a

them in the subconscious mind by the process described in the comment on verse 6. it may encourage certain types of aspirant if i emphasize my personal position. aiwaz made no mistake when he spoke this verse and the triumphant contempt of his tone still rings in my ear! after seventeen years of unparalleled spiritual progress, of unimaginably intense ecstasies, of beatitudes prolonged for whole months, of initiations indescribably exalted, of proof piled on proof of his power, his vigilance, his love, after being protected and energized with incredible aptness, i find myself still only too ready to grumble, nay, even to doubt. it seems as if i resented the whole business. there are times when i feel that the amoeba, the bourgeois, and the cow represent the abc of enviable creatures. ther

al. the race, as such, consequently improved. but we thought we knew oh! so much better, and we had "christ's law" and other slush. so the unfit crowded and contaminated the fit, until earth herself grew nauseated with the mess. we had not only a war which killed some eight million men, in the flower of their age, picked men at that, in four years, but a pestilence which killed six million in six months (the first world war and the epidemic that followed) are we going to repeat the insanity? should we not rather breed humanity for quality by killing off any tainted stock, as we do with other cattle? and exterminating the vermin which infect it, especially jews and protestant christians? catholic christians are really pagans at heart; there is usually good stuff in them, particularly in lat

y pen. i am less annoyed with myself than when i wrote the "old comment (published in equinox i, 7, but not wholly content. how is one to write a comment? for whom? one has more than the difficulties of the lexicographer. each new postulant presents new problems; the degrees and kinds of their ignorance are no less numerous than they. i am always finding myself, sailing along joyously for several months in the belief that my teaching is helping somebody, suddenly awakened to the fact that i have made no way whatever, owing to the object of my solicitude having omitted to learn that julius caesar conquered gaul, or something of the sort, which i had assumed to be a matter of universal knowledge "the comment" to which the verse refers is that signed ankh-f n-khonsu at the end of liber al. it

them an actual rite. particularly those "gods" which you were taught to worship by your parents. emotional habits are just as difficult to eradicate or to create as any other habits. you d rill yourself out of them or into them by rout me dreary, long routine. the difference is and it is the whole difference! that you create or destroy your habits deliberately. as a rule, it takes at least three months a station of the sun to establish a momentum in consciousness. it may take a lifetime to get rid of it. 51. with my hawk's head i peck at the eyes of jesus as he hangs upon the cross. we are to consider carefully the particular attack of heru ra ha against each of these 'gods' or prophets; for though they be, or represent, the magi of the past, the curse of their grade must consume them (se

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

emain there for ever. of course the ruler of the lower world had to prove this assertion. this, however, he found no difficulty in doing, as ascalaphus, the son of acheron and orphne, was his witness to the fact.[25] zeus, pitying the disappointment of demeter at finding [56]her hopes thus blighted, succeeded in effecting a compromise by inducing his brother aides to allow persephone to spend six months of the year with the gods above, whilst during the other six she was to be the joyless companion of her grim lord below. accompanied by her daughter, the beautiful persephone, demeter now resumed her long-abandoned dwelling in olympus; the sympathetic earth responded gaily to her bright smiles, the corn at once sprang forth from the ground in fullest plenty, the trees, which late were sered

e was tenderly attached to a lovely youth, called adonis, whose exquisite beauty has become proverbial. he was a motherless babe, and aphrodite, taking pity on him, placed him in a chest and intrusted him to the care of persephone, who became so fond of the beautiful youth that she refused to part with him. zeus, being appealed to by the rival foster-mothers, decided that adonis should spend four months of every year with persephone, four with aphrodite, whilst during the remaining four months he should be left to his own devices. he became, however, so attached to aphrodite that he voluntarily devoted to her the time at his own disposal. adonis was killed, during the chase, by a wild boar, to the great grief of aphrodite, who bemoaned his loss so persistently that aides, moved with pity

persephone, four with aphrodite, whilst during the remaining four months he should be left to his own devices. he became, however, so attached to aphrodite that he voluntarily devoted to her the time at his own disposal. adonis was killed, during the chase, by a wild boar, to the great grief of aphrodite, who bemoaned his loss so persistently that aides, moved with pity, permitted him to pass six months of every year with her, whilst the remaining half of the year was spent by him in the lower world. aphrodite possessed a magic girdle (the famous cestus) which she frequently lent to unhappy maidens suffering from the pangs of unrequited love, as it was endowed with the power of inspiring affection for the wearer, whom it invested with every attribute of grace, beauty, and fascination. her

e radiant dwelling of the great god of light and inquire for himself. overjoyed at his mother's reassuring words, and following the directions she gave him, phaethon quickly wended his way to his father's palace. as he entered the palace of the sun-god the dazzling rays almost blinded him, and prevented him from approaching the throne on which his father was seated, surrounded by the hours, days, months, years, and seasons. helios, who with his all-seeing eye had watched him from afar, removed his crown of glittering rays, and bade him not to be afraid, but to draw near to his father. encouraged by this kind reception, phaethon entreated him to bestow upon him such a proof of his love, that all the world might be convinced that he was indeed his son; whereupon helios desired him to ask any

s to appear before the tribunal of the olympic gods, which was held upon a hill in athens. ares was acquitted, and this event is supposed to have given rise to the name areopagus (or hill of ares, which afterwards became so famous as a court of justice. in the gigantomachia, ares was defeated by the aloida, the two giant-sons of poseidon, who put him in chains, and kept him in prison for thirteen months. ares is represented as a man of youthful appearance; his tall muscular form combines great strength with wonderful agility. in his right hand he bears a sword or a mighty lance, while on the left arm he carries his round shield (see next page. his demoniacal surroundings are terror and fear;[44] enyo, the goddess of the war-cry; keidomos, the demon of the noise of battles; and eris (conten

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

empt to cast a spell, you should know that occult reasons are the cause. probably you should attempt some other means of obtaining what you seek (take a look at another spell, or reconsider your actions. thank you letter #1 i never thought i would see the day when i would be using witchcraft to help me. i am not particularly religious, i have an open mind, but my life has improved over the last 3 months since i followed your advice. i am writing to tell you how grateful i am. i know the spells work. i have had lots of small sums of money to keep me in food and clothes, which i had never bargained for. and the man i want is with me and loves me. signed: susan a, co durham, england. practical witchcraft having now defined our subject let us progress to the practical uses for which it can be

d in 1947, his erotic poem hymn to pan, was recited during the funeral services by his remaining few disciples, and an occult ceremony held at his grave. the beast had fallen. thank you letter #4 thank you for your letter and advice. anyway i ve tried your asmodeus spell with amazing results, also the seduction spell worked first time and it worked well. the girl in question i had not seen for 18 months it s a long story, but i could not believe my luck. i thought a couple of years ago i would never score with her, and for that alone i thank you. i hope the dark forces continue to give you more spells, because it s these that seem to work best. once again, i just wanted to thank you for your spells. signed: c.l, leicester, england. the demon of lust the clavis magica artium describes asmod

worked very well. and one thing that i would like you to know is that when i had your spell in september 1986, she was my next door neighbor. i did your spell four times on friday and saturday night, and when i did your spell next morning i strove to be in the presence of the woman concerned so that she could see me. she even begged me to let her come with me to my place. and we had sex for five months. i took every opportunity to touch and fondle her! signed: d. b, seychelles. a magical threesome the grimorum verum, an eighteenth-century french grimoire based on the key of solomon, tells how to cause the appearance of three spirits (three women for a man, three men for a woman) in your room after supper. after three days of celibacy, you must clean and tidy your room before breakfast. yo

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

hen for many years under its high authority. the establishment of the templars in normandy also extends far back in time, having been encouraged by richard, king of england, who also held the title of duke of normandy. it was most likely templar architects from richard the lionheart's entourage to whom we can attribute construction of the remarkable fortress that was built in the space of sixteen months (1196-1197) above the andelys and on the right bank of the seine and was gallantly baptized with the name chateau gaillard. it was so superior in construction to all its contemporaries that on its completion the king was compelled to cry out in admiration "how beautiful she is, my one-year-old daughter" the templars maintained numerous and important commanderies throughout normandy. in the

ganization that the livre des metiers calls the trade, the trade body, or the regular tradesmen. later, in the seventeenth century, trade was denoted in france as the trade community, then in the eighteenth century, as the corporation "this word is not used in official acts before the memorandum of january 1776 in which turgot presented to the king the edict that would abolish, over the following months, mastery associations and oathbound groups."1 so this term can be employed only in the broad sense, which is how we will use it: to designate the former professional organization. we will examine in succession these organizations in france, germany, italy, switzerland, and in great britain, concentrating particularly on those of masons and builders. the origins of mason corporations in fran

business matters took place on march 20, the day after the feast day of saint joseph, the patron saint of carpenters. the examination of an aspiring member consisted of one drawn geometrical design and a masterpiece. the sons of masters and apprentices paid the same rights for master status, 20 pounds total. six years of apprenticeship were required and journeyman status was intended to last six months. the sons, nephews, and cousins of a master did not count as apprentices. a foreigner to france had to work for an additional four years in paris before achieving the grade of master. carpenters' workshops were known as lodges. an arret issued by parliament on august 30, 1631, mentions the lodge in its rejection of the appeal of an earlier sentence "that forbade all journeymen carpenters fr

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

he medium set has to work with- the contents of our minds gathered randomly through the course of our lives. set can communicate in the fashion of a concentrated greater black magical working, but these communications are rare and usually leave the worker with more questions than he had before. the last time i talked with set he suggested that i run the heb-sed working for the temple. it took six months to research, a year to do, needed 12 articles for the _scroll of set, caused me to found an order in the temple, and required that i make trips to the british museum and then oasis of las vegas. i learned a great deal about myself, the world and temple through this- and the *real* meat of the communication wasn't in the twenty minutes of reception of the _book of the heb-sed_ but in the pro

eded 12 articles for the _scroll of set, caused me to found an order in the temple, and required that i make trips to the british museum and then oasis of las vegas. i learned a great deal about myself, the world and temple through this- and the *real* meat of the communication wasn't in the twenty minutes of reception of the _book of the heb-sed_ but in the processing of all that i did in the 18 months that followed. i am still processing it, and expect that i will be throughout my earthly incarnation. just as an average magician may write a talisman on a piece of parchment, set writes his talismans on certain hard-won human qualities such as courage, curiosity, determination, play, and creativity. just as the human magician uses his talisman to draw wealth or love into manifestation in t

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ple of set the admission fee, and is admitted to membership by a member holding the iii. initial membership as a setian i is for a maximum of two years. if by the end of that period the individual has not attained ii recognition, affiliation with the temple shall be automatically terminated. exceptions to this two-year i limitation may be granted by any iii+ member for a maximum of six additional months. only the high priest may grant additional extensions beyond this sixmonth period. section 3.03. a setian may be recognized to adept ii if a member holding the iii+ deems that person deserving of the ii. such a recognition must be communicated in writing to the executive director within thirty days after it is proclaimed, and this communication must be signed by the iii+ member who has proc

and/or any voting councillor shall have the absolute right at any reasonable time to inspect all books, records, documents of any kind, and the physical properties of the corporation. such inspection may be made in person or by agent or attorney, and the right of inspection includes the right to make extracts. section 8.05. fiscal year of the temple of set shall be the calendar year. within three months following the close of each fiscal year, the treasurer shall prepare and submit to the high priest, the executive director, and the council of nine an annual financial statement of that fiscal year. the financial statement shall be prepared in accordance with sound accounting practices, and may be certified by a public accountant. section 8.06. the temple of set may adopt, use, and at will

be reported immediately to this office so that we may determine the effect on your exempt status. any change of name or address must also be reported. onyx tablet: ot.o.caex temple of set author: date: october 17, 1975 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce you are required to file form 199 (exempt organization annual information statement) on or before the 15th day of the 5th month (4-1/2 months) after the close of your accounting period. see annual instructions with forms for requirements. you are not required to file state franchise or income tax returns unless you have income subject to unrelated business income tax under section 23731 of the code. in this event, you are required to file form 109 (exempt organization business income tax return) by the 15th day of the 3rd month (

) after the close of your accounting period. see annual instructions with forms for requirements. you are not required to file state franchise or income tax returns unless you have income subject to unrelated business income tax under section 23731 of the code. in this event, you are required to file form 109 (exempt organization business income tax return) by the 15th day of the 3rd month (2-1/2 months) after the close of your annual accounting period. contributions made to you are deductible by donors as provided by sections 17214 through 17216.2 and 24357 through 24359 of the code, unless your purpose is testing for public safety. if the organization is incorporating, this approval will expire unless incorporation is completed with the secretary of state within 30 days. exemption from f

, the purpose must be to fulfill personal initiatory desires. without that certain spark of rebelliousness, idiosyncrasy or eccentricity what kind of setian can develop? by the way, i certainly don't mean a cookie cutter "satanist" with all the traditional trappings of tattoo, piercing and the latest marilyn manson t- shirt (i'm aware that last sentence will be as outdated as the model t in a few months "hipness" is not antinomianism. it's merely desperate conformism marketed as rebellion. the trendy, the temporary, the faddish are all anathema to the eternal otherness of set. let us hope that the temple never becomes the next cool thing. that could destroy it more quickly than a thousand televangelists. sense of humor. not some boor telling an endless parade of practiced jokes. does our p

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ed in animal as well as human form. mother of the stars nut s union with her brother geb and the birth of her children, the stars (often shown as decoration on her clothing, infuriated her father shu, who cursed her so that she would never again give birth in any month of the year. but nut gambled with thoth, the moon god and reckoner of time, and won from him five extra days outside the 12 lunar months of 30 days each. in these days she gave birth to her children osiris, blind horus, seth, isis, and nephthys. scarab beetle the winged scarab beetle of re is shown joined with the mummified body of osiris, which rises from the fertile earth. this motif symbolizes the resurrection of osiris and the daily rebirth of re. tending the earth men plow the earth and sow seed. as re makes his daily j

ned with the mummified body of osiris, which rises from the fertile earth. this motif symbolizes the resurrection of osiris and the daily rebirth of re. tending the earth men plow the earth and sow seed. as re makes his daily journey across the sky (center, the warmth of the sun will make the crops grow another symbol of osiris resurrection from the dead. the egpytian year was made up of 12 lunar months of 30 days, plus another five days to make up the number to 365. however, the egyptians did not add the extra quarter day to make a true solar year. therefore, their calendar drifted slowly out of sync with the astronomical calendar, so that it might officially be summer in the wintertime, or vice versa. the two calendars came back into line every 1,460 years, a mystical cycle for the egypt

d with it her power, until she came naked and defenseless before ereshkigal, who killed her and hung her body on a nail. with her death, the whole world began to wither. but faithful papsukal went to the gods, and asked them to create a being to venture into the land of death and revive ishtar with the food and water of life. so ishtar was brought back to life, but she had to pay a price. for six months of each year, tammuz must live in the land of the dead. while he is there, ishtar laments his loss; when he rises in the spring, all rejoice. ahura mazda and ahriman 20 ahura mazda and ahrima n in the dualistic mythology of zoroastrianism, twin brothers ahura mazda, who lived in the light, and ahriman, who lurked in the dark, are in opposition. between them there was nothing but air. the tw

roserpine, the daughter of zeus (jupiter) and demeter (ceres, was carried off by hades (pluto) to be his queen in the underworld. devastated, demeter, the earth goddess, refused to fulfil her duties until she was returned to her. but persephone had eaten a pomegranate seed while she was away, which bound her to hades. zeus agreed to a compromise: persephone would spend four (some sources say six) months on earth with her mother and the rest of the year in the underworld. this story explains the annual death and rebirth inherent in nature s cycle when persephone is away, demeter is too sad to fulfill her duties, but when she returns, demeter works with renewed vigor. the myths of persephone are complex because in their inner meanings they go to the heart of ancient greek religion. in one ve

to a shadow from her unrequited love for narcissus, gazes on him as he lies dead by a pool in a forest glade, while eros, the god of love, looks on. when adonis died, he should have remained in the underworld, never to see the upper world and aphrodite again. but she begged zeus not to allow persephone to take him from her completely and he agreed to let adonis join her above ground for the four months of the summer each year. red material the red material suggests the drops of blood that fell to the ground as adonis lay dying, charged by a wild boar. where these drops fell, there sprang up blood-red anemone flowers. aphrodite wept as she clasped him in her arms. i shall sing of aphrodite, born on cyprus who brings sweet gifts to mortals and whose lovely face ever shines with a radiant sm

PHOSPHORUS

led and formed by the sorcerer. evocation and invocation. results and records submitted. the goetia luciferian edition 7. grimoires and a modern approach to the daemonum and how they relate to our positive advancement of being. examples of such as goetia, book of black magic by a.e. waite, abramelin, faustbook, etc. 8. study of anubis as the initiator into the current of azothoz. a minimum of two months dedicated to anubis as self and the pathway to the realm of shades. a focus of azrael as the angel of death and connections therein of anubis. 9. the initiate will study and move forward in the areas of goetic sorcery as a means of self-transformation and selfdeification through higher and lower sorcery. give details on how you are becoming through working with goetic spirits. see goetia lu

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

h. this is an example of how the act (vessel) could be gevurah, but its inner intent (light) could be chesed. the opposite is also true. the vessel could be chesed and the light could be gevurah. an example of this is a business man who suspects his employee of embezzling. he is very angry at him and wants to harm him. instead of firing him, he does the opposite. he doubles his salary for several months and then fires him. by then, the employee has become so accustomed to earning double the salary, that he will find any job that pays less below his dignity. this will literally ruin his life. in this case, the inner intent (light) is gevurah, but its vessel, which is the act of giving him a raise in salary, is a chesed. furthermore, as can be seen from any human being, every organ is connec

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

l from below, and exists in order to sustain all the worlds. as our sages state, g[marital relations] are good for the woman, good for the embryo, and good for the milk. h8 the external, superficial coupling of abba and ima is indeed continuous, and supplies all reality with the minimal life-force it requires in order to continue to exist. the statement of the sages reads: gduring the first three months of pregnancy, marital relations are harmful to the woman and to the embryo; during the middle three months, they are harmful for the woman but good for the embryo; during the final three months, they are good for the woman and good for the embryo. h presumably, the arizal is referring to the final trimester, when the woman is most visibly a mother. the second is for the sake of issuing new

ned first three letters of the name elokim, into the last two. it appears that the continuation of this exposition was an explanation how the continuation of this verse alludes to the rectification of the subsequent exiles .translated from sefer halikutim 29 cf. the hagadah shel pesach. parashat bo [third installment] in this parashah, g-d tells moses, gthis month will be for you the first of the months; it will be for you the first of the months of the year. h1 since this communication occurred two weeks before the exodus,2 this verse establishes that the month of the exodus, nisan, is to be counted as the first of the twelve months. this verse thus establishes the basis of the jewish calendar. as rashi puts it,3 g[g-d] showed [moses] the new moon and said, ewhen you see the moon renewed

th of the exodus, nisan, is to be counted as the first of the twelve months. this verse thus establishes the basis of the jewish calendar. as rashi puts it,3 g[g-d] showed [moses] the new moon and said, ewhen you see the moon renewed [like this, consider that day the first of the month. h furthermore, nisan is always supposed to be in the spring.4 however, since the jewish calendar is based lunar months, it is necessary to intercalate the year when the lunar year lags behind the solar year. know that all the months are [manifestations of] malchut [i.e, nukva of z feir anpin. there are two aspects to this [relationship: the first is the way [malchut relates to the months] intrinsically, and the second is the way [it does so] by virtue of its relationship with the male [partzuf, z feir anpin

anpin. the moon reflects the light of the sun, just as nukva receives its inspiration from z feir anpin. in general, z feir anpin is associated with the three dimensions of space (the six sefirot from which it is constructed correspond to the six directions) and nukva is associated with time [this relationship between malchut and the months] beings with the month of nisan. now, know that all the months are called the ghead h month, because they all are [in some way] a beginning. and therefore, every month has the larger number of days, i.e, 30. the order [of the association between the months and the various aspects of malchut] is as follows: in the following section, the six months of each half year are associated with six of the seven organs of the head.skull, 2 ears, 2 eyes, nose and m

the will to actualize the content of the partzuf. the exodus from egypt was and is an act of will, as we see from the fact that those jews who did not want leave egypt remained there, perishing in the plague of darkness. iyar and sivan are associated with the two ears [of nukva. iyar is the month of counting the omer, the preparation for the giving of the torah, which occurred in sivan. these two months are thus focused on hearing the word of g-d. in the chart above, the two ears are chochmah and binah, the sefirot of the intellect used for learning the torah. tamuz and av are associated with the two eyes [of nukva. this is why the temple was destroyed in the months of tamuz and av, as an expression of the verse, gmy eyes, my eyes, flowed with water, h6 [the repetition] alluding to the two

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

s. this brings us to a discussion of "initiation" initiation means "beginning" and if performed effectively, brings the candidate to an entirely new threshold and phase of experience. initiation in itself does not bring "happiness" or "wishes come true" it is a starting point for difficult personal work ahead, and once the symbols are activated within the sphere of the candidate, it can mean many months, even years of difficult inward personal labor from one grade to the next. the inner completion of a ritual grade does in fact bring a new awareness, more personal freedom from automatic parts of oneself, increased control over conscious image building, and a greater power, but with most of us this is usually hard won and painful. as to who is capable of initiating, the question of "success

n may upon individual interpretation. or release of libido. but the magician calls with proper training and dedication, the aid of an outside person regardie had a phenomenal ability efficiently. however, once in 1982 middle pillar technique twice daily result would eventually occur. if this and prolonged rhythmic deep "hierophant"and trust that one's personal intention of sincere effort. several months into my therapeutic placed a copy of crowley's the holy crowley at that time. he asked me to doing so, i mught have a more conscious to the path of tav, the path of saturn, my "dance" with the inner blessedly unfolded ever since! my therapy with regardie ended occasionally in contact with each other. we maintained a correspondence for to be reticent regarding any discussion experiencing anx

himself in his imagination within the ritualistic movements themselves. this should be done in segments, a little at a time, until he feels at ease practicing the ritualistic movements inhis imagination. the same type of procedure should be followed with each of the following elemental initiations. naturally, this involves a great deal of effort and time, and should be extended over many weeks or months. hurrying through it in order to get to the next grade will only defeat your own purpose, and you will derive next to nothing from what you do. again and again, it has to be stated-make haste slowly! don't hurry. some of the speeches made by various officers during the ceremonies are magnificent and are well worth memorizing. the adoration that is a constant through all the rituals and whic

render this t 5 +phirah hod, the splendour, r e tree, the pillar of severity. its rq, but more especially to the- xwer and presence. as i have f- 2% the tree of life and the r- r.ed so that the aptness of the+ fully appreciated. two paths- malkuth, and the path of the theme apparently is biblical in nature, phraseology consonant therewith, they the elements of a profound psychology. wait of three months, referred to the regimen silent incubation, during which time the may make copies for his own private the fourth grade of philosophus sephirah involved is netsach, victory, to venus and the element of fire, while the ladder are principally of a watery nature. identical nature with those of the preceding reversed. previously the water was predominant. lurid storm, with water only as the comp

e. in it the work of academic sychologmy ay find a logic'al conclusion and fruition, s; that it may develop further its own particular contribution to modern life and culture. for this psych&magical techniqie of ceremonial initiation indicates the psychological solution of the anima problem "arise! shine! for thy light is come" between the grade of philosophus and the portal, an interval of seven months was prescribed, the regimen of the planets. during that period, devised to assist the gradual fructification of the seeds planted within, a review was advised of all the preceding studies. such a review certainly was imperative. as one of the chiefs of the order expressed it-'temember that there is hardly a circumstance in the rituals even of the first order which has not its special meanin

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

alismans raphael the magus francis barrett university books of new york. lesser key of solomon (the goetia) trans. s.l.mcgregor mathers, ed by aleister crowl.m during our stay at mosul in 1842-44, we made several excursions among the yezeedees, visiting all their principal villages in the neighbourhood, and holding frequent intercourse with the beads of their community. in 1850 we resided for two months at ba-sheaka, where we had an opportunity of witnessing many of their religious rites and ceremonies, and of gleaning a mass of information respecting them which i shall now proceed to lay before my readers. the family name of the tribe is d seni (pl. duasen) by which title they are frequently spoken of both by christians and mohammedans. they themselves also use the term, but can give no o

means. mohammed, mr. rassam's kawass, or orderly, who is a strict and sincere mussulman, and cordially hates all unbelievers, especially such as possess no books, assured me that his wife miriam, originally a yezeedee, was cured of epilepsy by sheikh n sir. he had tried the native physicians, the piety of the moollahs, and afterwards the skill of an able frank surgeon, who treated her for several months; but all to no purpose. at length, in spite of all his prejudices, he took her to the great yezeedee sheikh, who, he informed me, first directed him to slaughter a sheep, with the blood of which he sprinkled her forehead, then covered her breast with a coating of bitter clay brought from sheikh adi, tied a string over her left wrist, and kept her in a separate room for seven days, feeding h

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

rous mower of the great creator of all things, has 12 instructors called"gates, or signs of the zodiac, which typify the 12 stones of foundation of the holy city. the mindof the father also decreed that all things should be divided into threes, and so the gates of the zodiacare divided into threes, accomplishing four in all, or the four seasons. there are three decades in amonth or sign and three months in a season. let us proceed and ponder.the conductor, practicus, and t. bearer approach the first sign (medallist) halting at aquarius. asingle taper in front of the medallist has been lighted.medallist,1st sign: the impending weight of darkness is being made manifest. motion becomes perceptible.the gloaming light interchanges with shadow. all is confused and formless: like a goodly bodywit

northern and southern limits of the sun from the equator, called cancerand capricornus. the equinoctial points are where the sun crosses the celestial equator. the springcrossing is called vernal, when the sun commences his ascending or northern march; and the fallcrossing is called autumnal, when the sun commences to decline toward the south. these pointsare in the signs aries and libra, or the months of march and september. properly march commencesthe new year.the torch bearer will now retire.proceed now to the central point, about which you have made one circle as the representative of theearth in an annual course.on the triangular altar in the centre of the hall are 12 burning tapers in a circle, with the globularmirror in the centre. a golden mirror is preferable. chief adept east of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

t once an allegory and reality, as all the adepts of true science are perfectly well aware. yes, gold can be made really and materially by means of the stone of the sages, which is an amalgam of salt, sulphur and mercury, thrice combined in azoth by a triple sublimation and a triple fixation. yes, the operation is often easy and may be accomplished in a day, an instant; at other times it requires months and years. but to succeed in the great work, one must be divinus a diviner, in the kabalistic sense of the term and it is indispensable to have renounced, in respect of personal interest, the advantage of wealth, so as to become its dispenser. raymund lully enriched sovereigns, planted europe with institutions and remained poor. nicholas flamel, who in spite of his legend is really dead, on

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

er. all that is material contains salt, and all salt can be converted into pure gold by the combined action of sulphur and mercury, which at times act with swiftness that transmutation can take place in an instant or in an hour, without labour for the operator and almost without expense. at other times, when the tendencies of the atmospheric media are adverse, the operation requires several days, months, and occasionally even years. as we have said, there are two palmary natural laws. two essential laws. which, balanced against another, produce the universal equilibrium of things. these are fixity and motion, analogous to truth and discovery in philosophy, and in absolute conception to necessity and liberty, which are the very essence of god. the hermetic philosophers give the name of fixe

come. the author in bold outline sketches the philosophy of history, and divides the existence of the entire world between seven genii of the kabalah. it is the grandest and widest interpretation ever made of those seven angels of the apocalypse who appear successively with trumpets and cups to pour out the word and its realization upon earth. the duration of each angelic reign is 354 years and 4 months, beginning with that of orifiel, the angel of saturn, on 13 march, for, according to trithemius, this was the date of the world's creation; his rule answers to a period of savagery and darkness. next came the reign of anael, the spirit of venus, on 24 june, in the year of the world 354, when love began to be the instructor of mankind; it created the family, while the family led to associati

ries for the ordeals, the ignorance, the sufferings, and the scourges of all nature. we see therefore according to this calculation, that in 1879. or in twenty-four years f time. a universal empire will be founded and will secure peace to the world. this empire will be political and religious; it will offer the solution of all problems agitated in our own days, and will endure for 354 years and 4 months, after which it will be succeeded by the return of the reign of orifiel, an epoch of silence and night. the coming universal empire, being under the reign of the sun, will belong to him who holds the keys of the east, which are now being disputed by the princes of the world fs four quarters. but intelligence and activity are the forces which rule the sun in the superior kingdoms, and the na

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

this seer who was an islander in company with the other person whom i conjectured to have been described by him [in 1655, i called the seer aside and asked him if that was [indeed] the person [that] he saw beside the lady nearly two years past [as described above. the seer said it was he indeed, for he had seen that [same] lady just then, standing by him hand in hand. this [incident] was some few months before their marriage, and the man [whom the seer first described, then subsequently met two years later] is since dead, and the lady [is] still alive [as the seer had predicted in 1655. i shall trouble you with but one more [example] which i thought [the] most remarkable of any that occurred to me. in january of 1652 the above mentioned lieutenant colonel al. monro and i happened to be in

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ned to the ground as a "heathen" institution. even so, millions of book rolls were rescued or gathered from other repositories, and the library was reestablished. until 636, when egypt was conquered by omar, the third caliph of islam. considering the library a threat to the preeminence of the koran, he ordered all of its contents burned as fuel for the city's public baths. a process that took six months. thus perished countless records of mankind's most ancient civilizations] egyptian hellenization extended only to the delta and did not significantly affect the native population or culture. the ptolemaic dynasty considered itself greek, spoke and wrote greek, and made no effort to learn egyptian. but by the 2nd century bce the greek culture had been absorbed into the egyptian. by the time

veto power; it could not initiate legislation. the senate began as the heads of the various powerful clans controlling the roman state. the king was one of their number, and his powers were delegated by the senate. at approximately 509 bce the monarchy was overthrown and replaced by the roman republic, with two elected consuls and the provision for a dictator to be appointed for a maximum of six months in the event of an emergency. classification: v2- 102- 7 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 3l, 16a, 16l, 16m there ensued almost constant warfare until the conquest of the italian peninsula by 265 bce. in 287 bce a law was enacted specifying that assembly acts should become law whether

hought need be changed only slightly, the point being the institution of a double consciousness, focused on both the thinking process as separate from the self, and upon the self or "i" i recommend that no special exercises or rituals be used with gurdjieff's method until one has experienced the effect of the method in his "nonmagical" life. no, i'm not suggesting that you give up magic for a few months. only that you not practice gurdjieff's methods magically until you have given them a chance in your natural life. i have not attempted to condense the instructions given by ouspensky and gurdjieff into a blow-by-blow account of their method. it would not be possible, as the method varies with the student. for the best introductory description of gurdjieff's teachings, see either the psycho

ellar communication possible. randomly placing set at a distance of 1/2 light-year from earth, we can make the following new hypotheses concerning temple of set degrees: the setian i is working primarily intellectually, and may expect an intellectual-level response to a powerful intellectual ritual in somewhat over one year (1/2 year in each direction, or actual results to occur in as little as 6 months. the adept ii, assumed to have a 50% mastery of the instinctive aspects of ritual, can expect an answer in slightly over 6 months, or results in 3 months. this isn't much of an improvement with respect to communication with set, but the difference between 1 hour and 1/2 hour in the time required for a ritual working closer to home can be critical. the difference between being/not being able

cepted by the thesis commitee. on aggression and its manifestations in human beings classification: v2- 158- 1 author: vesa t. iitti ii date: april, xxviii html revision: jan 12, 1998 ce table of contents. the sociobiological view of human nature. aggression as an instinct. human qualities that lead to war. aggression and selfconsciousness. on morality. on patriotism. on the future of mankind two months ago an extraordinary yearlong period in my life began: conscription. on ethical grounds i decided to fulfill my conscription in the form of "civil service" which is the only legal alternative to ordinary military service in finland. on duty, many new and fascinating questions on the nature of the aggressiveness of the human being were brought to my mind, especially those dealing with the so

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

hair and sobbing like a movie queen, while mishal and ayesha sat cross-legged on the bed, facing each other, grey eyes staring into grey, and mishal's face was cradled between ayesha's outstretched palms. it turned out that the archangel had informed ayesha that the zamindar's wife was dying of cancer, that her breasts were full of the malign nodules of death, and that she had no more than a few months to live. the location of the cancer had proved to mishal the cruelty of god, because only a vicious deity would place death in the breast of a woman whose only dream was to suckle new life. when saeed entered, ayesha had been whispering urgently to mishal "you mustn't think that way. god will save you. this is a test of faith" mrs. qureishi told mirza saeed the bad news with many shrieks an

don't expect me to come along. it's eight hours' drive each way; so, to hell with it" mishal left that afternoon with her mother and the driver, and as a result mirza saeed was not where he should have been, that is, at his wife's side, when the results of the tests were communicated to her: positive, inoperable, too far advanced, the claws of the cancer dug in deeply throughout her chest. a few months, six if she was lucky, and before that, coming soon, the pain. mishal returned to peristan and went straight to her rooms in the zenana, where she wrote her husband a formal note on lavender stationery, telling him of the doctor's diagnosis. when he read her death sentence, written in her own hand, he wanted very badly to burst into tears, but his eyes remained obstinately dry. he had had n

as a reward for persuading people to starve _how's a poor calorie to earn a salary? thanks to slimbix, i'm out of work. chamcha hadn't known what to expect from valance. what he got was, at least, unvarnished "you've done well" hal congratulated him "for a person of the tinted persuasion" and proceeded, without taking his eyes off chamcha's face "let me tell you some facts. within the last three months, we re--shot a peanut--butter poster because it researched better without the black kid in the background. we re-recorded a building society jingle because t"chairman thought the singer sounded black, even though he was white as a sodding sheet, and even though, the year before, we'd used a black boy who, luckily for him, didn't suffer from an excess of soul. we were told by a major airline

in the newspaper photographs, what chamcha guessed was a forty-thousanddollar mink coat, and an expression on her face that could only be read one way _the hell with you all. nothing further was heard, for some while, about farishta's film. o o o _it was so, it was not, that as saladin chamcha's incarceration in the body of a devil and the attic of the shaandaar b and b lengthened into weeks and months, it became impossible not to notice that his condition was worsening steadily. his horns (notwithstanding their single, momentary and unobserved diminution) had grown both thicker and longer, twirling themselves into fanciful arabesques, wreathing his head in a turban of darkening bone. he had grown a thick, long beard, a disorienting development in one whose round, moony face had never boa

n two years and the belated knowledge that her days on the contraceptive pill had put her, as far as cancer was concerned, in one of the highest-risk categories of all. she heard about her sister's end from a newsstand billboard, model"s "acid bath" death. you're not even safe from puns when you die, was her first reaction. then she found she was unable to weep "i kept seeing her in magazines for months" she told gibreel "on account of the glossies' long lead times" elena's corpse danced across moroccan deserts, clad only in diaphanous veils; or it was sighted in the sea of shadows on the moon, naked except for spaceman's helmet and half a dozen silk ties knotted around breasts and groin. allie took to drawing moustaches on the pictures, to the outrage of newsagents; she ripped her late si

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ew- in a new on, new matrix, with new powers and abilities! as i am remanifest, my work is to remanifest his initiation! this is my first vision of my work here. this is the book of fulfilling my dreams. i, denytenamun, the land- register of amon, have come forth to fulfill these dreams. may amon survey me [here follows a two-page list of (trans)personal goals that i have omitted* in the last few months i have experienced a remarkable enlargening within myself. it feels as if a great, dark space would have been formed within me. it is vast, silent and deep- pitch black with a touch of blue. my core is in the midst of this space, and the ou and other people (even my mundane personality) are far away from this deep. i am separate from everything. nothing much automatically bothers me. i have

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ew- in a new on, new matrix, with new powers and abilities! as i am remanifest, my work is to remanifest his initiation! this is my first vision of my work here. this is the book of fulfilling my dreams. i, denytenamun, the land- register of amon, have come forth to fulfill these dreams. may amon survey me [here follows a two-page list of (trans)personal goals that i have omitted* in the last few months i have experienced a remarkable enlargening within myself. it feels as if a great, dark space would have been formed within me. it is vast, silent and deep- pitch black with a touch of blue. my core is in the midst of this space, and the ou and other people (even my mundane personality) are far away from this deep. i am separate from everything. nothing much automatically bothers me. i have

SATANGEL

0 legions. appears as a strong man with a serpent tail, riding a pale horse. knows herb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to worship its brazen image. at armageddon, the beast 666 and his legions battle against the true christ. beelzebub (rabbinical

SATANIC BIBLE

als, with as much dedication as their brothers of the cloth, from the same seminaries, who are blessing the bullets and bombs and fighting men as chaplains in the armed forces. someone must be wrong, someplace. could it be that satan is the one qualified to act as accuser? certainly they named him that! when a puppy reaches maturity it becomes a dog; when ice melts it is called water; when twelve months have been used up, we get a new calendar with the proper chronological name; when "magic" becomes scientific fact we refer to it as medicine, astronomy, etc. when one name is no longer appropriate for a given thing it is only logical to change it to a new one which better fits the subject. why, then, do we not follow suit in the area of religion? why continue to call a religion the same nam

SATANIC RITUALS

alth and power, and some renowned for genius and for worth; and some are poor and mean, who brood and cower and shrink from notice, and accept all dearth of body, heart and soul, and leave to others the boons of life: yet these and those are brothers, the saddest and the weariest men on earth [wine of bitterness is proffered to celebrant] the hours are heavy on him and the days; the burden of the months he scarce can bear; and often in his secret soul he prays to sleep through barren periods unaware, arousing at some longed-for date of pleasure; which having passed and yielded him small treasure, he would outsleep another term of care. and now at last authentic word i bring, witnessed by every dead and living thing; good tidings of great joy for you, for all: there is no god; no fiend with

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

undergoing judgment. if the body was damaged or decayed during this period, the ka might lose its way and be lost, a kind of eternal damnation. world religions: almanac 47 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia mummification solved the problem of the ka by preserving the body after death, giving the spirit a familiar house to return to. the process of mummification, which could take up to two months to complete, was at first only used for royalty. later the practice was opened up to include anyone who could afford the specialists and the expensive ingredients required for the process of preservation. by the middle kingdom the nobility and even some commoners (nonroyalty) were being buried in elaborate tombs and having their bodies embalmed, or preserved. egyptians also worried about pa

od, were supported by huge estates to help supply offerings for the gods. strictly speaking, only the pharaoh, himself a god, could talk with the gods. but in practical terms, he appointed priests as his representatives to serve at the various temples. initially, this priestly class was voluntary and was divided into four groups who served for one month and then returned to private life for three months. there were different levels of priests as well, from high priests down to the lowest class who carried water for drinking and for purification ceremonies. as the rituals of national cults became more centralized, the priestly class became professional and a powerful force in the country. the image or statue of the god or goddess was the center of cult activity. once made, the statue acquir

h the statues. the pharaoh would merge his ka with the divine behind closed doors at the temple in luxor. he would then emerge into public to cheers from the crowd, for whom it was now reaffirmed that the pharaoh was a living god. the rituals of opet were quite different from the sacred marriage of mesopotamia, but the purpose behind them was the same: to confirm the authority of the ruler. eight months after the feast of opet came the second major egyptian festival, the feast of the valley. this was an opportunity for egyptians to reconnect with those who had died. the image of amen was brought out of the temple at karnak into public view and was taken by barge across the nile to visit temples in the west. even though this was a serious occasion, music and dancing accompanied the processi

also influenced the later christian cult of the virgin mary. like the mesopotamians, the egyptians also passed on additional products of their religion in the form of mathematics and medicine. for example, their numbering system was based on the number ten, as in the modern decimal system. the egyptian calendar, based on the appearance of the star sirius, held 365 days and was divided into twelve months of thirty days each. the remaining five days were given to festivals. herbs were in common usage for illness, as were magic potions and prayers. the egyptians had a large number of recipes of herbs and other materials for different kinds of illness. yeast, for example, was recognized for its healing qualities and was applied to leg ulcers (inflammations) and swellings. yeast was also taken

working independently of the rest of the followers, tried to assassinate the king of persia. the government responded with the massacre of thousands of babis. baha u lla h was imprisoned in a dungeon in tehran known as the black pit. there he received a vision from a maiden from god, who told him that he was the prophet of whom the bab had spoken. he kept this to himself after his release several months later and went into exile, along with other babis, to baghdad, in present-day iraq. although baha u lla h knew that he was the one the bab had said would come, he did not speak of his visitation and the leadership of the babi religion passed to his half-brother, subh-i azal. the bab s will had recognized subh-i azal as his successor, but in baghdad subh-i azal remained hidden in his house

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are teth, shin, tau, samech, aleph, beth, mem, oin, qoph, gimel, daleth, and daleth (45) the twelve are also the months of the year: nisan (46) yiar, sivan, tamuz, ab, elul, tishri, hesvan, kislev, tebet, sabat and adar. the twelve are also the twelve organs of living creatures (47) the two hands, the two feet, the two kidneys, the spleen, the liver, the gall, private parts, stomach and intestines. he made these, as it were provinces, and arranged them as in order of battle for warfare. and also the elohim (

SETIAN DIVINATION

ive the following exercise to someone who wanted to learn the setian use of the tarot. first ask yourself these questions: 1. how does my current situation reflect possibilities for my development? 2. how have my weaknesses contributed to my being where i am? how can i use getting out of where i am to get where i need to be? 3. what will the real impact of my current situation be in six days, six months, and six years? 4. how many factors are governing the current situation? second write down the answers in your magical diary. third do an invocation: oh self that i seek to become, open your mysteries to me. rejoice in steps to overcome that which hinders me, bless my serenity in accepting that which i must suffer to change me, and energize my magical curiosity that i may know the differenc

his pattern. keep the cards out where you can study the pattern every day for four or five days, during this time you can make a few more changes. at the end of that time say another invocation "from the future you come" leave the cards out in the dark that night. then begin working to make your willed prediction come true. eighth, write down your successes and failures. ninth, every six or seven months review your progress. are you becoming more accurate with your predictions (if not, try a different system) are you becoming better at bringing about what you want (if not, examine your life very carefully) this procedure reflects a setianized use of an existing occult technology. it is, of course, much harder than the occult world would teach you, it is also more useful] xeper, don webb hi

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

not to weary the reader with an account of my labours, i am contented with saying that at last i imagined myself capable of construing the characters, and set to work in good earnest. still it was no easy task, and two years elapsed before i had made much progress. i then, by way of experiment on the public, obtained the insertion of a few desultory chapters, in a periodical with which, for a few months, i had the honour to be connected. they appeared to excite more curiosity than i had presumed to anticipate; and i renewed, with better heart, my laborious undertaking. but now a new misfortune befell me: i found, as i proceeded, that the author had made two copies of his work, one much more elaborate and detailed than the other; i had stumbled upon the earlier copy, and had my whole task t

thou wouldst see the world while its elements yet struggle through the chaos! go! chapter 1.vi. precepteurs ignorans de ce faible univers. voltaire (ignorant teachers of this weak world) nous etions a table chez un de nos confreres a l'academie, grand seigneur et homme d'esprit. la harpe (we supped with one of our confreres of the academy, a great nobleman and wit) one evening, at paris, several months after the date of our last chapter, there was a reunion of some of the most eminent wits of the time, at the house of a personage distinguished alike by noble birth and liberal accomplishments. nearly all present were of the views that were then the mode. for, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so unpopular as the people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar as aristocrac

hard disdain "what have i ever done to thee, wretch" cried the old man "what but loved and cherished thee? thou wert an orphan, an outcast. i nurtured, nursed, adopted thee as my son. if men call me a miser, it was but that none might despise thee, my heir, because nature has stunted and deformed thee, when i was no more. thou wouldst have had all when i was dead. couldst thou not spare me a few months or days, nothing to thy youth, all that is left to my age? what have i done to thee "thou hast continued to live, and thou wouldst make no will "mon dieu! mon dieu "ton dieu! thy god! fool! hast thou not told me, from my childhood, that there is no god? hast thou not fed me on philosophy? hast thou not said 'be virtuous, be good, be just, for the sake of mankind: but there is no life after

ill sits, divinely musing. how often, crook-trunked tree, she looks to thy green boughs; how often, like thee, in her dreams, and fancies, does she struggle for the light, not the light of the stage-lamps. pooh, child! be contented with the lamps, even with the rush-lights. a farthing candle is more convenient for household purposes than the stars. weeks passed, and the stranger did not reappear; months had passed, and his prophecy of sorrow was not yet fulfilled. one evening pisani was taken ill. his success had brought on the long-neglected composer pressing applications for concerti and sonata, adapted to his more peculiar science on the violin. he had been employed for some weeks, day and night, on a piece in which he hoped to excel himself. he took, as usual, one of those seemingly im

d there, from without thy door, thou seest still the tree, solitary as thyself, and springing from the clefts of the rock, but forcing its way to light, as, through all sorrow, while the seasons yet can renew the verdure and bloom of youth, strives the instinct of the human heart! only when the sap is dried up, only when age comes on, does the sun shine in vain for man and for the tree. weeks and months months sad and many again passed, and naples will not longer suffer its idol to seclude itself from homage. the world ever plucks us back from ourselves with a thousand arms. and again viola's voice is heard upon the stage, which, mystically faithful to life, is in nought more faithful than this, that it is the appearances that fill the scene; and we pause not to ask of what realities they

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

gain into thy presence; but in any case khonsu nefer-hetep agreed to his request, and a fourfold measure of magical power was imparted to the statue of the god which was to go to bekhten. the god, seated in his boat, and five other p. 212 boats with figures of gods in them, accompanied by chariots and horses on the right hand and on the left, set out from egypt, and after travelling for seventeen months arrived in bekhten, where they were received with great honour. the god khonsu went to the place where bent-ent-resht was, and, having performed a magical ceremony over her, the demon departed from her and she was cured straightway. then the demon addressed the egyptian god, saying "grateful and welcome is thy coming unto us, o great god, thou vanquisher of the hosts of darkness! bekhten is

the prince of bekhten to make a great festival in honour of the demon; this having been done by the command of khonsu the demon departed to his own place. when the prince of bekhten saw that khonsu was thus powerful, he and all his people rejoiced exceedingly, and he determined that the god should not be allowed to return to egypt, and as a result khonsu remained in bekhten for three years, four months, and five days. on a certain day, however, the prince was p. 213 sleeping, and he dreamed a dream in which he saw the god khonsu come forth from his shrine in the form of a hawk of gold, and having mounted into the air he flew away to egypt. the prince woke up in a state of great perturbation, and having inquired of the egyptian priest was told by him that the god had departed to egypt, and

clock on the morning of the 15th of march the priest was sent for to exorcise the spirits with which the house was thought to be filled. a herbalist called denis ganey was present at the time, being charged as an accessory before the fact. the prisoners were found guilty and were sentenced to terms of imprisonment as follows--m. cleary 20 years, j. dunne 3 years, p. kennedy 5 years, w. kennedy 18 months, j. kennedy 18 months, boland kennedy 6 months, michael kennedy 6 months. 207:1 originally published by prisse, monuments egyptiens, paris, 1817, pl. 24. 207:2 it is now preserved in the biblioteque nationale at paris; for a full description and translation of it see e. de rouge, etude sur une stele egyptienne, paris, 1858. 208:1 bekh khet "knower of things" 214:1 see genesis, chapters xi

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

rical a character. as to the reverse. it can hardly (however artistically treated by the designer) look otherwise than as a dull emblem of a masonic fraternity."12 justin winsor described the reverse side as "both unintelligent and commonplace. if it can be kept in the dark, as it seems to have been kept, why not keep it so" t. f. dwight also felt that "it has been so long kept in the dark, a few months more of shade will do it no harm" william whitmore considered it "a thankless task to arrange it, as professor norton says; use it as little as possible" j. d. chaplin jr. objected to the crest of stars on the obverse side "this is bad, very bad, heraldically" he also noted that "the law does not call for 13 courses of stone" in the pyramid on the reverse side.13 "so general was the critici

liticians and statesmen at the highest level. remember rudolph steiner and kaiser wilhelm and, more recently, former vice-president henry a. wallace and his guru nicholas roerich? recognizing the "goofy network" to be a source of power and influence, un officials lecture at meetings of the arcane school, the international "group of new world servers" who form "triangles" to work for unesco. a few months ago dr. huston smith, professor of philosophy at the massachusetts institute of technology. a sponsor of the temple of understanding (p.o. box 191, greenwich, conn).visited sydney, australia and lectured on "is a new world religion coming" at the blavatsky lodge. the name blavatsky refers to the late madame helena petrovna blavatsky, the russian cult leader known as "h.p.b" whose writings a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

for their own purposes, and the bankers and the churchman obviously found it advantageous to do business together. although the vatican bank denies it had much to do with either sindona or calvi, the le opere di religione (i.o.r. or vatican bank) eventually became banco ambrosiano's fourth-largest stockholder, acquiring over the years at least 794,390 shares, or 1.589% of the bank's stock "a few months after sindona and calvi set up the bahamian bank in 1971, a "mr. paul marcinkus" was listed as a director "we used his name a lot in business deals" sindona said "i told him clearly that i put him in because it helps me get money" the calvi murder trial in april, 2005, a sicilian mobster, a roman crime boss and two others were indicted in connection with the 1982 hanging of roberto calvi, a

ppen, folks. just to end that, svali, before i get back to you, just to end that conversation we had with marilyn about catholicism. i look back at it, and i really thank my dad. and i do it in kind of a way, i'm just thinking about it now. i didn't know what the church was about. but you know, something strange did happen when i was young. my mom died, and i was ten years old. my brother was six months old at the time she died of leukemia. it was a very, very tragic affair- left my dad and me and my brother alone. and i remember my dad literally took a priest, a head monsignor in our parish. and i won't even tell you where. saint john rebove (ph, right outside of chicago. this man came into our house, i'll never forget it. he said that he was going to put me and my little brother in an or

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

tion) is extremely conducive to the free flow of discussion that should be a major part of the decompression process. upon the completion of the meal it is very important to establish that following the working all of the individuals who participated in the ritual should- to the largest extent possible- stop all further contemplation upon the matter. it needs to be essentially forgotten for a few months, then at a time specified during the dinner, or during the decompression segment of the rite, each participant will need to articulate in some creative manner (writing, art etc) their views, results, ideas and feelings upon the purpose of the working. the element of articulation the results of a ritual working must be articulated at some point (even if that articulation states that there we

rticulate in some creative manner (writing, art etc) their views, results, ideas and feelings upon the purpose of the working. the element of articulation the results of a ritual working must be articulated at some point (even if that articulation states that there were no results. this is the end step for a single working, and i would not even consider articulating the results for at least three months to a year. it is through articulation that transformation- the harmonic element of insight- can be manifest. the function of transformation is to have an equivalent effect upon the contents of an individual existence. transformation is not often sudden, it is frequently the result of a longer process that reaches its height of influence during the working, and then slowly extends from those

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

a vigilante exposing the financial skullduggery and crookedness of various high-level politicians and world leaders. on the cover of the magazine we find mr. hayes in front of law library publications and a great seal of the u.s. plaque, puffing placidly on a pipe. but what stands out is the mysterious ring with the devilish face, composed of some type of blackish material, inside a circle. a few months after this issue was published, charles hayes was indicted by a federal grand jury and arrested. news reports allege that hayes was guilty of solicitation of murder. did the revelations contained in the article in media bypass cause the elite to take action to shut him up? or was something else up? what is the riddle of the mysterious ring with its curious image "i fell in to a burning ring

es a v device, or chevron, and has been adopted for the uniforms of military troops of some countries. resembling a downward pointing triangle with the top line open or omitted symbolizes fiery destruction and wrath on the object at which it is pointed. about 12 years ago, a few satan worshippers arrived secretly in the darkness at my ministry building and evidently carried out a ritual. for many months we had received anonymous telephone threats, so were not surprised. on the concrete porch near our front door, the vandals had scratched a "v" pointing to the entrance, and there were signs of candle use and the burning of objects. here we see the fantastic beliefs by occultists that their rituals create reality. however, in vainly attempting to harm a true christian ministry, i am persuade

mere accident that the most holy day of paganism and witchcraft, beltane, is also celebrated on may 1? on that day, in pagan europe, children and adults celebrated around the phallus symbol known as the may pole, even as witches howled at the moon.7 of wolves and freemasons in his expose of communism, under the sign of the scorpion, swedish writer and researcher jiiri lina, writes how in his last months, a mad vladimir lenin, his body and brain racked with the sexually transmitted disease syphilis, demanded each night to be taken out on his balcony in his wheelchair. there, for hours, the angry lenin would howl and bay at the moon like a wounded wolf.8 lenin, stalin, marx and all the other top communist leaders were all freemasons. gorbachev, too, and yeltsin were masons, members of the gr

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ght, noted that some of the people he interviewed came back to life with an increase in the amount of electrical energy their bodies emit, an acceleration of intellect and/or psychic abilities, and even the power to heal themselves. in one of his investigations, morse spoke to a 45-year-old woman named kathy who said that she had been afflicted with incurable thyroid cancer and had been given six months to live. it was at that awful moment that she also developed pneumonia. after she was rushed to a hospital, her heart stopped; and as doctors worked desperately to revive her, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 29 kathy stated that the real her was high on top of a beautiful ridge overlooking a beautiful valley. the

rtations of the priests, who solemnly warned all those who did not consider themselves worthy of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests and the initiates, a midnight feast was celebrated and the new members of the cult were made one with the gods and godde

ng the sun. this mound is 60 feet in diameter at the base and three feet high, the points extending about nine feet. surrounding this mound are five crescent-shaped mounds, arranged in a circle. the size and number of the earthworks suggest that the construction of the burial mounds was a community project. hundreds of tribespeople had to dig soil from nearby areas, then over a period of weeks or months carry innumerable baskets or buckets, and dump them on the growing mound. the work may have been directed by a shaman, for it appears from the presence of fire pits in some of the mounds that religious ceremonies were conducted and funeral rites were observed. in pike county, ohio, on the banks of the scioto river, there is a mound consisting of a circle and square, constructed with great g

physical crises and challenges that would certainly have discouraged or killed a less indomitable individual. born helena petrovna hahn on july 30, 1831, in ekaterinoslav (now dnepropetrovsk) in the ukraine, she began displaying mediumistic abilities as a young girl. just before her seventeenth birthday, she married the much older general nicephore blavatsky, a russian official in caucasia. three months later, she left her husband and her homeland to travel freely and widely throughout the world, exploring the occult wisdom and teachings of many traditions. in 1858, blavatsky arrived in paris, where she met the famous spirit medium daniel dunglas home (1833 1886. by this time, she had herself acquired a modest reputation for mediumship, and she began to practice these talents more openly

ic tool to explore the cause of unconscious anxiety, repressed hostilities, hidden fears, hangups, and interpersonal relationship conflicts, sutphen said. he cautioned, however, that pastlife therapy is not a magic wand, and the pastlife causes don t always surface immediately. but it does work, he stated, and it can be for many the first stop in letting go of a problem. psychiatrists often spend months or even years searching for the cause of their patient s problem. they are aware that in understanding the cause they can begin to mitigate and, eventually, eliminate the effect. yet by limiting their search to the time frame of only one lifetime, they may never find the origin of the present-life problem. during one of his seminars, sutphen spoke with a woman named barbara who had driven h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

though he felt it his duty to bark at every guest who walked across the threshold, rex would contentedly curl up at terhune s feet as he sat at the typewriter creating another canine adventure for his legions of devoted readers. due to a series of unfortunate events, rex was killed in march 1916, and the saddened terhune wrote the story lad: a dog as a tribute to the memory of his dear pet. many months after rex s death, terhune was paid a visit by henry a. healy, a financier, who knew how much his host had loved his big dog but who apparently had not been told of rex s passing. just before leaving that evening, healy sighed wistfully and said, bert, i wish there was someone or something on earth that adored me as much as rex worships you. i watched him all evening. he lay there at your f

c instances, an entire section of landscape seems to be haunted. in most cases of this particular type of haunting, a tragic scene from the past is recreated in precise detail, as some cosmic photographer had committed the panorama to ethereal film footage. battles are waged, trains are wrecked, ships are sunk, the screams of earthquake victims echo through the night all as it actually took place months, years, or centuries before. thomas a. edison (1847 1931, the electrical wizard, theorized that energy, like matter, is indestructible. he became intrigued by the idea of developing a radio that would be sensitive enough to pick up the sounds of times past sounds which were no longer audible to any ears but those of the psychically sensitive. edison hypothesized that the vibrations of every

t battle. fearing that it could only be another clash between soldiers that had come to desecrate the sanctity of the holy evening and the peace of their countryside, the villagers fled from their homes to confront two armies of phantoms. one side bore the king s colors; the other, parliament s banners. until three o clock in the morning, the phantom soldiers restaged the terrible fighting of two months before. the actual battle had resulted in defeat for king charles, and the monarch grew greatly disturbed when he heard that two armies of ghosts were determined to remind the populace that the parliamentary forces had triumphed at edge hill. the king suspected that certain parliamentary sympathizers had fabricated the tale to cause him embarrassment. the king sent three of his most trusted

never be aroused. the witch sang bawdy songs all during john bell s funeral and annoyed the assembled mourners with sounds of its crude celebration throughout the man s last rites. after the death of her father, the witch behaved much better toward betsy. it never again inflicted pain upon her and actually addressed her in terms of endearment. during the rest of the winter and on into the spring months, the manifestations decreased steadily. then, one night after the evening meal, a large smoke ball seemed to roll down from the chimney of the fireplace out into the room. as it burst, a voice told the family: i m going now, and i will be gone for seven years. true to its word, the witch returned to the homestead in 1828. betsy had entered into a successful marriage with another man; john j

d by armed men had also been listed as a frequent phenomenon. the rectory had been built in 1863 by the reverend henry bull (sometimes called martin in the literature of psychical research. he had fathered 14 children and had wanted a large rectory. he died in the blue room in 1892 and was succeeded in occupancy by his son, harry, who died at the rectory in 1927. the building was vacant for a few months while a dozen clergymen refused to take up residence there because of the eerie tales they had heard until reverend g. e. smith and his family accepted the call in 1928. price, the well-known psychical researcher, did not have to wait long for the phenomena to put on a show for him. price and his assistant had just shared a lunch with mr. and mrs. smith when a glass candlestick struck an ir

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

nor to his fiancee. without a word in his defense, annunchiarico drew a dagger from his belt and stabbed montolesi in the heart. then, from his bizarre perspective, annunchiarico declared that the man whom he had murdered had insulted him and the entire roman catholic priesthood, so he swore a blood-feud against the entire montolesi family, ambushing and murdering 13 of 14 members in the next few months. understandably, annunchiarico was eventually pursued by the authorities and fled with some friends into the mountains to become outlaws. as a youth, annunchiarico had gained a reputation for scholarship and high intelligence. as the leader of a small band of brigands who favored a life of luxury above that of living in spartan hideouts, he developed a plan to combine the people fs love and

morgan. the general population demanded justice, and they were shocked by the power of a secret society that could stonewall three special prosecutors. after 20 trials for murder and kidnapping, the local sheriff, who was a mason, and who was obviously an integral element in morgan fs abduction and disappearance, received the most severe judgment of all the defendants when he was sentenced to 30 months in jail. not only did an anti-mason sentiment swell within the country, but the anti-mason party was founded that elected governors in pennsylvania and vermont and won seven electoral votes in the 1832 election. it was no longer prestigious to be a mason. in state after state, lodges closed. overall, the fraternity lost more than half of its members. by 1845, freemasonry began to revive in

est of adolf francis, the baron von knigge, a master occultist and a man who had risen to the highest levels in many of the secret societies that preceded the illuminati, including the masons. knigge had no problem melding his interest in the supernatural with weishaupt fs goal of political revolution, and the two men quickly established branches of the illuminati throughout all of germany. a few months after knigge had joined weishaupt fs cause, membership in the illuminati swelled to 300. weishaupt had taken great care to enlist as many young men of wealth and position as possible, maintaining that philanthropy, as well as mysticism, was a principal goal of the society. he had also managed to create around himself a great aura of mystery, permitting himself to be seen by none but those i

e bold and there were 48 cases of murder and attempted murder committed by the leopard cult in that year alone. and it soon became obvious that, much like the mau-mau in kenya, the leopard men had begun directing many of their attacks against white men as if to convince the native population that the cult had no fear of the police or of the white rulers. the trend continued during the first seven months of 1947, when there were 43 known ritual killings performed by the leopard cult. terry wilson had been district officer of a province in eastern nigeria for only six months when, early in 1947, he discovered that the leopard men had begun operating in his jurisdiction, claiming mainly young women as their victims. when wilson raided the house of a local chief named nagogo, his men found a l

chain mail shirts and hatchets. like so many secret societies, the origins of the triad tong have been lost in the lore of legend. according to some students of the tongs, in 1647 a community of monks who lived in the fukien province of china had become masters in the art of war. when a foreign prince invaded china, the emperor sent 138 of these monks to throw out the invading forces. after three months of bitter fighting, they routed the enemy and returned to their monastery laden with gifts and honors from the grateful emperor. while the monks were content to resume their lives of contemplation, some of the emperor fs ministers were jealous of the favors he had bestowed upon them and persuaded him that the monks were deceptively planning a rebellion. fearful of their martial arts skills

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

fined to greatbritain, but extended to the continent as well, particularly to france.there was no special place on the body on which the mark was made, though boguet says that it was usuallyon the left shoulder.[32] de lancre "says that in his part of the country the left side and the left shoulder weremarked, that the skin was torn to the effusion of blood, and that the pain might last for three months. he alsosays that there was a sensation of heat which penetrated into the flesh. jeanne d'abadie[34] told de lancrethat when the devil marked her on the right shoulder he hurt her so much that she cried out, and felt at thetime a great heat as if a fire had burned her. the marking of witches in other countries was not sodramatically recorded. the belgian witch, elisabeth vlamynx,[35] tried

her meteoric career, from the time when she sought outrobert de beaudricourt to inform him of her mission until that day at compi350gne, when she was takenprisoner by the burgundians (plate xvi).she came from lorraine, a district where a century earlier the synod of tr350ves[4] had fulminated against "allkinds of magic, sorcery, witchcraft, auguries, superstitious writings, observings of days and months,prognostics drawn from the flight of birds or similar things, observation of the stars in order to judge of thedestiny of persons born under certain constellations, the illusions of women who boast that they ride at nightwith diana or with herodias and a multitude of other women. a century after joan's trial, the inquisitornicolas remy[5] could pride himself on having put to death hundreds

0, by the burgundian noble, jean de luxembourg.three days later the greffier of the university of paris sent a summons under the seal of the inquisitor to theduke of burgundy demanding that joan should be sent to paris to be questioned by the ecclesiasticalauthority. it is possible that the duke did not reply, at any rate his answer has not survived. joan was not sentto paris and remained for six months in burgundian hands. this is a surprising fact, for at that period tocapture in battle a person of high rank meant a great accession of wealth to the lucky captor, whose fortunewas often made by the ransom. joan was rich, thanks to the king's generosity, charles owed everything to herand might be expected to feel his indebtedness; gilles de rais, her chosen protector, had vast wealth; the c

made by the ransom. joan was rich, thanks to the king's generosity, charles owed everything to herand might be expected to feel his indebtedness; gilles de rais, her chosen protector, had vast wealth; the cityof orleans, which regarded her as its saviour, was not poor. yet no trace or tradition remains that anyfrenchman offered to ransom or rescue her; she was left to her fate. at the end of six months, when there wasstill no sign of a french ransom, the burgundians sold her to the english, and at once the church, through thebishop of beauvais, demanded that ecclesiastical trial which had previously been vainly demanded by theuniversity of paris.the trial began on the 9th of january, 1431. the court was composed entirely of priests and monks, presidedover by the bishop of beauvais and the

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ound. the head of the archbishop was a little thrown back, his eyes and his free hand raised to heaven. his attitude was that which eugene delacroix has given to the bishop of liege in the picture of his assassination by the bandits of the wild boar of the ardennes<murder of the bishop of liege "the bishop's murder did not take place till 1482. in the months of august and september of that year "william del la marck" called 'the wild boar of the ardennes' entered into a conspiracy with the discontented citizens of liege against their bishop, louis of bourbon, being aided with considerable sums of money by the king of france. by this means and with the assistance of many murderers and banditti, who thronged to him as to a leader befitting them

est grades in the old hermetic masonry attributed to a bearded demon the accomplishment of the great work. at this word, the vulgar hastened to cross themselves, and to hide their eyes, but the initiates of the cult of hermes-pantheos understood the allegory, and were very careful not to explain it to the profane. mr. de mirville, in a book to-day almost forgotten, though it made some noise a few months ago, gives himself a great deal of trouble to compile an account of various sorceries, of the kind which fill the compilations of people like delancre, delrio, and bodin. he might have found better than that in history. and without speaking of the easily attested miracles of the jansenists of port royal, and of the deacon paris, what is more marvellous than the great monomania of martyrdom

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass and are done; but there is that which remains."4 and as it has also been written "i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothng, and the joy of dissolution a11."5 herein lies the value of magic. under ordinary conditions, months may be required for the flowering of a plant, but the use of a hot-house will produce identical results within a few weeks. an understanding and application of magic can telescope the time required for man to acquire the realization of h s own divinity. then, once he has become aware of the existence of h s hgher self, and works in cooperation rather than opposition to it, once he looks to

ress up his own desire for some one thing which is secure and reliable. analysis is the logical precursor of spiritual attainment and magical experiment. it should comprise definitely the first stage of the two pillars of the temple 21 spiritual training. were it possible, and were there magical schools in existence, it would gratify me enormously to see magical training preceded by six or twelve months of application to reductive analysis, pursued by sympathetic physicians or lay-analysts who had long and intimate experience with clinical work. the magical schools must open a department of analytical psychology, if their own systems are to attain public prominence worthy of attention and patronage. such schools, though offering courses of training considerably prolonged, would eventually

he pentagrams without moving the physical arm, silently or mentally vibrating the appropriate magical words. likewise with the archangels. the mere determined effort to visualize them and mentally pronounce their names will call up the figures, and evoke the type of force which should flow through them.32 my sole caution is against attempting what obviously is an advanced practice until literally months have been spent working away at the physical performance of ths exercise ?fie writer knew some people who neglected to take ths piece of sound advice. their work became very careless and slapdash, and whatever advantage was to be obtained from the ritual was never forthcoming. ths astral ritual is, as i have said, an exercise to be undertaken only when a good deal of mental stability and co

ected to take ths piece of sound advice. their work became very careless and slapdash, and whatever advantage was to be obtained from the ritual was never forthcoming. ths astral ritual is, as i have said, an exercise to be undertaken only when a good deal of mental stability and control has been obtained-results which follow from persistent application, two or three times a day for many weeks or months, to an enthusiastic and vigorous performance of the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. 33 sudden spurts of enthusiasm followed by prolonged bouts of inactivity avail n o t h g in magical work. in fact, such an attitude towards the subject is indicative in itself of, if not neurosis, then of a very powerful conflict raging in the unconscious. it indicates that the opposites are still

any effort to perform the middle pillar. for one thing, it will have trained the student in several little tricks of routine and magical technique quite apart from the intrinsic virtues of the exercise, which is to purify and cleanse the entire sphere of personality to the end that the higher self may manifest through a purified body and mind. if the exercise has been labored at for two or three months, performing it two or three times during the course of each day, the student will approach the further stages of magic well-prepared, quite able to cope with and accommodate the increased vitality and power which will pour through him. it will be realized how necessary analysis is as a preliminary routine to magic. the student should have arrived at a fair understanding of himself, his moti

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

went back to the intricacies of the cold war. no one, not even the beady-eyed forteans, paid much attention to the giant birds and machines with flapping wings that returned to our skies in 1948. early in january 1948, mrs. bernard zailowski reported seeing a "sizzing and whizzing" man with silver wings maneuvering about 200 feet above her barn in chehalis, washington. the air force scoffed. four months later, two laundry workers in longview, washington, about forty miles south of chehalis, claimed to see a trio of "birdmen" circling the city at an altitude of 250 feet "when they first came into sight, i thought they looked like gulls, but as they got closer i could make out that they weren't gulls and i knew they were men" mrs. viola johnson told reporters "i could see plainly that they w

i stood on hilltops and beaches with those crowds, watching funny lights bob around in the night. but an uneasiness was overtaking me; a dark suspicion that dr. asimov's tongue-in-cheek observation may have contained more truth than even he knew. the year of the garuda was at hand. a dark force was closing over a little town i had never even heard of: point pleasant, west virginia. in a matter of months i would be arriving there like some black-suited exorcist, lugging my tattered briefcase, waving the golden cross of science. my life would become intertwined with the lives of the people of the ohio valley. in march 1966, a shapely housewife, whom i will call mrs. kelly because she asked that her name be withheld, was waiting in her car for her children near the point pleasant school when

"ufo northeast" etc. the town's newspaper did not bother to publish a single report. every night at approximately 8 p.m. one of these brilliant flashing lights would cruise majestically over the ohio river, traversing point pleasant from north to south. those who bothered to notice it at all assumed it was an airplane. mrs. kelly, the lady who had seen the longhaired man standing in the sky seven months earlier, lived in a house on the edge of a deep gully. she and her children were seeing blinding globes of light traveling close to the ground along that gully nightly. and her telephone was behaving strangely, ringing when there was no one on the line, and sometimes emitting beeps like morse code. early in november, an elderly man walked into mary hyre's newspaper office "i've just got to

l explanation. his sister-in-law gwendoline decided to call the local air force base at palmero. she spoke to an officer there and he seemed quite interested in her story and asked several questions. an hour later the family received a long-distance phone call from another air force base (none of them could remember the name of the base or the names of the officers when i interviewed them several months later. each one of them was interviewed at great length by "three or four officers" they were told that their conversation was being taped, and the questions followed a pattern which suggested the officers were filling out detailed forms on the other end of the line. however, all of them were disappointed to find the air force would not give them any information or answer their own question

ght foreign accent came on the line "hello, gwen "yes, this is gwen "gwen stevens "no, this is gwen martino "you're not gwen stevens "no. you've got the wrong gwen" this same woman called back again on two successive nights. the conversation was always the same. mrs. martino was mildly irritated that the woman would call her three times in a row but she thought nothing of it until i met her a few months later and asked my routine questions about unusual phone calls. because of the woman's accent, it is possible she was asking for "jen stevens" mrs. martino had never heard of anyone named either gwen or jen stevens. but at that time a woman named jennifer("jen) stevens was very active in ufo research in the albany-schenectady area of new york state. mrs. stevens experienced a wide range of

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew u

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

uation. at that stage, he receives a screen with aviut shoresh (root coarseness) instead of the point in the heart. it is called galgalta with the light of nefesh. that state is regarded as the embryonic state. much like an embryo in our world, he doesn t want anything; he just lies inside his mother s womb, i.e. inside a higher partzuf that raises him devotedly. after that, the embryo takes nine months to develop; meaning develops his own nine sefirot in malchut, from nefesh of nefesh (keter of malchut) to yechida of nefesh (malchut of malchut. at this point he stops being an embryo, he is born and acquires a vessel of hochma with the light of ruach (nrnhy of ruach) with aviut aleph (1st degree coarseness. this period is called infancy. it lasts two years, 24 months. by that the partzuf a

e study of kabbalah is much stronger than when studying other writings. however, one must make sure one is studying in the right path of instruction, otherwise he is liable to achieve the opposite result the more he studies, the more he ll feel himself to be righteous instead of feeling his own evil (which is the desired result. that would make it easier for him: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you become meaner and meaner, can you call that sensation pleasant? not at all but this is nonetheless the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, then you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content with t

the screens in the root coarseness of the world of assiya and goes over to the first screen of the 1st degree coarseness of the world of yetzira. the soul continues this way until it crosses all the worlds and all 125 degrees. when we are in the world of assiya with our root coarseness, our soul evolves through a number of degrees like a fetus in its mother s womb (bina. the conception lasts nine months, the same time it takes for a woman in our world. the birth of the soul is the transition from root, to 1st degree coarseness, from the world of assiya to the world of yetzira, which corresponds to the birth of a baby in 24 of 273 our world. in the world of beria the soul undergoes a two year phase of sucking, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases its scr

, among which are some of the greatest teachers of the previous generations. the influence of the outer society awakens one s beastly desires, which become a serious obstacle for spiritual progress. we must escape influence of people who try to influence us consciously or unconsciously. even partaking in conversation with such a person can result in a loss of spiritual achievements that took many months to come by. i have no wish whatsoever to encourage isolation from society, but a beginning student must be extra careful with regards to the knowledge that he perceives. after all, our entire free choice consists of choosing the right environment, meaning the society that we join and whose influence we are subject to. we are but egoistic points that should ripe to spiritual work. this point

see the full picture of suitability and equivalence of form at the end of correction. if we would actually feel it, we would be completely healthy every shabbat (saturday) and no one would die on that day. it is impossible for us to picture a perfect state. we do not get the answers to our prayers and requests from above at the time we make them, or even near it. it can happen as late as several months later. a kabbalist can feel spiritual states of shabbat or a holiday on weak days too. if for example, my soul connects with someone else s, then the question i had will present itself in his emotions, while for me it might have already been replaced by another. these perpetual changes are called reincarnations of the souls. we cannot understand how these jumps occur and why, but there is a

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

religions have experienced this unity of virtue and vice; the early christians applauded it, and even now in christian churches is still sung the beautiful hymn: nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee, e fen though it be a cross that raiseth me! still all my song shall be nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee. to raise oneself through the vicious and the virtuous, to reside, as adonis did, six months with proserpine, and six with venus, to be as day and night, winter and summer, is no easy path to tread; and if it be necessary for the initiate to gaze on the back parts of jahveh, it is, however, most certainly not necessary for him to kiss the hind quarters of the goat of mendes, or to revel in the secret orgies of the agapae; for the tempting of man is but the tempering of the metal *y

god from satan, or which of these twain have won. gall the dream is wrought a spider-tapestry h yet the soul stands on the blood-red field of aceldama: ii. cwhose red banners beat their radiant fire into my shrivelled head, to wither love fs desire *aceldama, vol. i, p. 2. the picture becomes grander still, the child of life becomes old in thought: iii. i was a child long years ago, it seems, or months it may be. i am still a child! they pictured me the stars as wheeling wild in a huge bowl of water; but my dreams built it of titan oak, its sides were piled of fearful wood hewn from god fs forests, paid with sweat and tears and blood. yet to what does this infinite yearning lead? the soul looks hout to the beyond, h and from the shapeless and unstayed there bursts the cry of gnothing, h g

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

f one and the seasons of the other, the observances of the second and the ordinances of the first in the same ritual; wherefore have minds been darkened and understandings confounded. thus at easter is file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (8 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the crucifixion or copulation, and nine months later is the birth of the child, which liveth 33 years, being a generation of mankind, and is crucified. yet is this coming led with the descent of the sun below the equator and his resurrection, and again with the daily agony of the sun. now then our brethren, having the true keys of all religion; namely that all cults typify either the mysteries of lingam and yoni or of sol, luna, and ter

man which distinguish him from beasts, namely intellect and power of speech, but neither begotten and born after the manner of human generation, nor inhabited by a human soul. 2. thus, supposing that the re-incarnating ego enters the foetus at the third month of gestation, it would not serve to remove such foetus from the mother, and cause it to live; for it is already human. but a foetus of two months might become homunculus. 3. a human being can only become homunculus if obsessed by a demon to such an extent that the human soul is irrevocably expelled to the same degree as in death, and freed utterly so that it seeks a new tenement, and is cut off absolutely from the old. but even this, rare as it must be except in lunacy, involves an extension of the natural meaning of the term homuncu

2/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. capitulum secundum 1. the classical method of making the homunculus is to take the fertilized ova of a woman and to reproduce as closely as may be, without the uterus, the normal conditions of gestation therein. 2. for: in the case of ectopic gestation, it is clearly possible for the ovum to develop for a considerable period; and a child of 4 months weighing nine ounces, has been known to live for over an hour after delivery. these considerations encourage us. life is indefinitely adaptable, and life originally appeared in a planet bacteriologically sterilized by temperatures of many thousands of degrees centigrade. there is therefore every reason to hope that, starting as we do with the proper first matter, we may be able to devise co

ave no place for a subject so starry vast as this. capitulum tertium 1. we assume that our brethren have well studied our epistle de arte magica secundum ritum gradus nonae o.t.o. k.t.l. 2. before introducing our own method of making the homunculus, let us refer to (a) the theory of incarnation and (b) the method of evocation invented by us in an vi sol in aries (april 1910 e.v. a for about three months the foetus is empty of any soul. it then attracts an ego of such a nature as (a) its own karma i.e. naturae and tendency, and (b) the karma of the ego, combine to make viable. if a suitable combination is not found, the result is either miscarriage, still-birth or the birth of an idiot. in the last case the foetus has been obsessed by some dumb non-human spirit, or by some human spirit of e

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

is] the harlot, that [was] openly by the way side? and they said, there was no harlot in this [place] 38:22 and he returned to judah, and said, i cannot find her; and also the men of the place said [that] there was no harlot in this [place] 38:23 and judah said, let her take [it] to her, lest we be shamed: behold, i sent this kid, and thou hast not found her. 38:24 and it came to pass about three months after, that it was told judah, saying, tamar thy daughter in law hath played the harlot; and also, behold, she [is] with child by whoredom. and judah said, bring her forth, and let her be burnt. 38:25 when she [was] brought forth, she sent to her father in law, saying, by the man, whose these [are, am] i with child: and she said, discern, i pray thee, whose [are] these, the signet, and brac

cause the midwives feared god, that he made them houses. 1:22 and pharaoh charged all his people, saying, every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive. 2:1 and there went a man of the house of levi, and took [to wife] a daughter of levi. 2:2 and the woman conceived, and bare a son: and when she saw him that he [was a] goodly [child] she hid him three months. 2:3 and when she could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein; and she laid [it] in the flags by the river s brink. 2:4 and his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him. 2:5 and the daughter of pharaoh came down to wash [herself] at the river; and her maidens walked along by the river s si

h shall not hearken unto you; that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of egypt. 11:10 and moses and aaron did all these wonders before pharaoh: and the lord hardened pharaoh s heart, so that he would not let the children of israel go out of his land. page 37 exodus 12:1 and the lord spake unto moses and aaron in the land of egypt, saying, 12:2 this month [shall be] unto you the beginning of months: it [shall be] the first month of the year to you. 12:3 speak ye unto all the congregation of israel, saying, in the tenth [day] of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of [their] fathers, a lamb for an house: 12:4 and if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take [it] according to the number of the sou

mpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations. 10:9 and if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the lord your god, and ye shall be saved from your enemies. 10:10 also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your god: i [am] the lord your god. 10:11 and it came to pass on the twentieth [day] of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony. 10:12 and the children of israel took thei

t] a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the lord. 28:9 and on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour [for] a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof: 28:10 [this is] the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering. page 97 numbers 28:11 and in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the lord; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot; 28:12 and three tenth deals of flour [for] a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour [for] a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one ram; 28:13 and a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil [for] a meat offering unto one lam

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

al value" i understated the case. it would be like finding the book of mormon in joseph smith's hand, or finding the original ten commandments written not by god himself, but by moses, pure and a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 simple (better still, eleven commandments, with a margin note "first draft) i didn't really expect anything to come of it, and in the months ahead, it didn't. in the meantime, i had managed to acquire the interesting document i first mistook for gerald gardner's (long acknowledged) initiation certificate into crowley's thelemic magickal ordo templi orientis. to my eventual surprise, i discovered that, not only was this not a simple initiation certificate for the minerval (probationary-lowest) degree, but, to the contrary, was a

untries of the earth do hereby authorise our beloved son scire (dr.g,b,gardner) prince of jerusalem to constitute a camp of the ordo templi orientis, in the degree minerval. love is the law, love under will. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 o witness my hand and seal baphomet x leaving aside the misquotation from the book of the law, which got by me for some months and probably got by crowley when it was presented to him for signature, the document is probably authentic. it hung for some time in gardner's museum, possibly giving rise, as we shall see, to the rumor that crowley wrote the book of shadows for gardner. according to doreen valiente,and to col. lawrence as well, the museum's descriptive pamphlet says of this document "the collection include

entionally, into a political feminist agenda, centered around a near-monotheistic worship of the female principle, in a bizarre caricature of patriarchal christianity. bigotry, i submit, cuts both ways. i do not say these things lightly; i have seen it happen in my own time. if this be truth, let truth name its own price. i was not sure, until norm and john got back from the old jail. a couple of months earlier, scant days after hearing that i was to become a gnostic bishop and thus an heir to a corner of crowley's legacy, i had punched on my answering machine, and there was the unexpected voice of john turner saying that he had located what seemed to be the original book of shadows in an inventory list, locating it at ripley's office in toronto. he said he didn't think they would sell it

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

f workmanship, is certainly anterior to the macedonian conquest, it appears with the chaplet or rosary, such as is now used in the romish churches;2 the beads of which were used, anciently, to reckon time.3 their being placed in a circle, marked its progressive continuity; while their separation from each other marked the divisions, by which it is made to return on itself, and thus produce years, months, and days. the symbol of the creative power is placed upon them, because these divisions were particularly under his influence and protection; the sun being his visible image, and the centre of his power, from which his emanations extended through the universe. hence the egyptians, in their sacred hymns, called upon osiris, as the being who dwelt concealed in the embraces of the sun;4 and h

adation. besides the invocations addressed principally to priapus, or to the generative powers, the ancients had established great festivals in their honour, which were remarkable for their licentious gaiety, and in which the image of the phallus was carried openly and in triumph. these festivities were especially celebrated among the rural population, and they were held chiefly during the summer months. the preparatory labours of the agriculturist were over, and people had leisure to welcome with joyfulness the activity of nature s reproductive powers, which was in due time to bring their fruits. among the most celebrated of these festivals were the liberalia, which were held on the 17th of march. a monstrous phallus was carried in procession in a car, and its worshippers indulged loudly

t. nil ibi per ludum simulabitur: omnia fient ad verum, quibus incendi jam frigidus vo laomedontiades et nestoris hernia possit. tunc prurigo mor impatiens, tunc femina simplex, et toto pariter repetitus clamor ab antro: jam fas est: admitte viros! juvenalis sat. vi, l. 314. among the teutonic, as well as among most other peoples, similar festivals appear to have been celebrated during the summer months; and, as they arose out of the same feelings, they no doubt presented the same general forms. the principal popular festivals of the summer during the middle ages occurred in the months of april, may, and june, and comprised easter, may-day, and the feast of the summer solstice. all these appear to have been generative powers 157 originally accompanied with the same phallic worship which fo

cens, et d une forme si peu s ante, qu on diroit que c est plustost l armet de priape que celuy du dieu mars; leur generative powers 213 he adds, that the principal produce of this country consisted of apples, and argues thence, it is not very apparent why, that the women partook of the character of eve, and yielded more easily to temptation than those of other countries. after having spent four months in dealing out rather severely what was then called justice to these ignorant people, the two commissioners returned to bordeaux, and there de lancre, deeply struck with what he had seen and heard, betook himself to the study of witchcraft, and in due time produced his great work on the subject, to which he gave the title of tableau de l inconstance des mauvais anges et d mons.1 pierre de l

he had seen the frequenters of the sabbath make themselves appear as big as houses, but she had never seen them transform themselves into animals, although there were animals of different kinds running about at the sabbath. jeanette d abadie, an inhabitant of siboro, of the age of sixteen, said that she was taken for the first time to the sabbath by a woman named gratianne; that for the last nine months she had watched and done all she could to withdraw herself from this evil influence; that during the first three of these months, because she had watched at home by night, the devil carried her away to the sabbath in open day; and during the other six, until the 16th of september, 1609, she had only gone to them twice, because she had watched, and still watches in the church; and that the l

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

because the right side and right-hand motion follow the apparent path of the sun and other lights, whereas the left side and left-hand motion seek the darkness. in southern latitudes, where the sun rises on the right hand and sinks on the left, it would be symbolically accurate to inscribe the circle in a counterclockwise direction, and to absorb it clockwise. at the equator, where the sun is six months in the northern sky and the other six months in the southern sky, it would be most correct to invert the direction in which the circle is projected on the equinoxes, so that for each half of the year the circle follows the course of the sun. this is usually not done. practitioners mindlessly adhere to the forms of magic established in the northern hemisphere, even when these forms are in ma

is for your benefit, not for the benefit of the all, to whom one part of the physical realm is much like another. drink only clear, cool water. do not smoke. do not drink alcohol. do not indulge sexually. exercise for a fixed period every day until your body is tired, but not to the point of total exhaus- tion. swimming and walking are ideal. persist in this regimen for at least three weeks. six months would not be too long. direct all your thoughts and desires and actions to one purpose: the preparation of your soul for death, where it will be weighed in the great scales and found either acceptable or lacking. during all this time the self-composed ritual has been prepared and memo- rized. illuminations brought about by prayer and meditation will certainly neces- sitate modifications, bu

o one purpose: the preparation of your soul for death, where it will be weighed in the great scales and found either acceptable or lacking. during all this time the self-composed ritual has been prepared and memo- rized. illuminations brought about by prayer and meditation will certainly neces- sitate modifications, but the basic format should be fxed before the initiation is begun, the result of months of study and thought. at the time of the rite, which must take place apart from interruption, wash and anoint yourself with clean oil. don a robe you have hand-made of clean white linen. draw a circle of protection about yourself and invoke the guardians of the quarters-the angel, eagle, lion, and bull. purify the circle with fire and water. cre- ate a vortex at its center by dancing or wal

he horizontal beam of the cross, which is feminine and naturally takes the two feminine elements (water, earth. this is the rationale for beginning rituals facing south. before beginning a ritual the magus should have a clear understanding of the rea- son for conducting it. the longer he or she reflects on the object of the ritual, the more powerful its effect is likely to be. a period of several months for reflection and meditation is not excessive for important ritual workings. before attempting to perform any major ritual, or to begin a series of rituals for a single purpose, which is known as a ritual working, the magus should live apart, avoiding as much as possible the company of other persons. there is no set period for withdrawal; ideally it will correspond with the gathering of th

s. before attempting to perform any major ritual, or to begin a series of rituals for a single purpose, which is known as a ritual working, the magus should live apart, avoiding as much as possible the company of other persons. there is no set period for withdrawal; ideally it will correspond with the gathering of the ritual purpose. during ritual workings, which may extend over periods of weeks, months, or even years, it is best where possible to continue this separation from human society. in the case of relatively minor or everyday rituals, where this sort of withdrawal is impossible, the magus should at the very least be alone and silent for several hours before conducting ritual work. this is the ideal time to make the necessary physi- cal preparations. the magus cleanses his or her p

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

bjects and predicting the date of death of visitors to the house. at seventeen, her governess told her that she was so headstrong, she would never find a man who would consent to marry her. in defiance, the teenager talked an elderly general named blavatsky into proposing, and she accepted. almost immediately she changed her mind, but she was compelled to go through with the ceremony. after three months of constant bickering, she fled her bewildered husband on horseback and never returned. her biographer, the theosophist a. p. sinnett, wrote "thus madame blavatsky abandoned her country at seventeen and passed ten long years in strange and out-of-the-way places-in central asia, india, south america, africa, and eastern u r o p e" 88. kuhn, modern revival ofdncient wisdom, 45. 89. sinnett, i

rresponds with it. the artificial being formed possesses its own shadow of existence for as long as the thought that sustains it persists. a repeated thought, mulled over and brooded upon with intensity, can give rise to an astral form that can endure for days. the unpleasant situation may arise in which a person who has the same thoughts of a hurtful, malicious type that return over and over for months, or even years, may create an entity that attaches itself to him, feeding on his emotions like a kind of astral vampire. since the hurtful thoughts sustain this creature, it does all in its power to encourage them. a metaphor for this astral leech would be the black cloud that is sometimes said to follow individuals around wherever they go. such creatures can leave their creators, when they

id i begin to do so. before that, i had scarcely taken the secret chiefs seri usly' in 1954, she tried to gain admission to dion fortune's society of the inner light. after being put through a correspondence course followed by a rigorous face-to-face interrogation, she was told that she was not a fit candidate for initiation, but that she should wait a year and she would be reconsidered. thirteen months later, she again experienced the same sort of astral probing, although this time it was less intense than when she had sought admission to the alpha and omega lodge of the golden dawn. again she was rejected. the spiritual leaders of the society of the inner light were called masters, after the practice in theosophy, but it is evident that they were of a similar type to the spirits controll

orrect guesses out of twenty-five, or 20 percent accuracy- 155. rhine. chapter eight: remote viewing and the cia 11 9 the best-known series of tests is the pearce-pratt distance series that was conducted between august 1933 and march 1934. they involved a subject with unusual esp abilities, hubert e. pearce, jr, a student in the divinity school at duke university who had approached rhine eighteen months earlier, saying that he had inherited his mother's clairvoyant abilities. rhine subjected him to seven hundred standard runs through the zener cards. random chance predicted an accuracy of 20 percent, but pearce scored 32 percent. because of this much higher than average score, rhine chose him for the distance series of tests. they were conducted by a graduate student in psychology, j. g. p

during that period, as a way of initiating separa- 2 14. crookall, techniques ofastral projection, 36, citing the journal of the american society for psychical research (1916, vol. x, 683. chapter fifteen: training for soul flight 261 tion of the double, particularly if you have practiced without success for several weeks. during the course of any sustained period of practice that may extend over months, taking solid food should be avoided for at least four hours before each practice session. for example, if you do your experiments at ten in the evening, it would be best not to eat after six. drinking liquids should also be avoided for at least two hours before practice. sylvan muldoon found that a condition of thirst was helpful in initiating separation,215 but in my opinion, this thirst

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ng .319 index .327 benefits of the exercises automatic the forty exercises in this book are designed to develop the practical skills necessary to work ritual magic in the western tradition. their value lies in the doing. they are not meant to be studied or analyzed, but repeatedly performed on a regular basis. when integrated into a daily routine of practice and done consistently over a period of months, the benefits they confer are automatic and universal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception of esoteric forces and spiritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within

sal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception of esoteric forces and spiritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within each individual, but just as no one can lift weights for months without enlarging their biceps, it is impossible to work these exercises of practical magic without expanding and strengthening the occult faculties. you will become more aware of the processes of your own mind, and increasingly conscious of your dreams. you will sense subtle currents of force moving within your body and through the world around you, and learn to control them. your intuitio

power, transformation of the aura and the astral body. in those extremely rare instances where both the outer and inner actions of a ritual are described in precise and exhaustive detail, it is still not enough. the ritual will prove ineffective unless the practitioner has trained and strengthened his or her occult faculties. introduction xiii you can study the theory of how to ride a bicycle for months, and receive advice from hundreds of expert cyclists, but unless you actually practice on a bike to improve your balance, when you try to ride you are certain to fail. it is the same with ritual magic. you must know in complete detail the physical actions needed for a ritual. you must also know how to visualize subtle forces involved in the ritual, and how to manipulate them both within you

ey had not previously considered. a deficiency of most practical texts on magic is the tendency to present rituals toward the end of the book in a kind of shorthand outline, under the assumption that everything written previously is fresh in the memory. this is fine if the reader has read the book from front to back just prior to attempting the rituals, but not if the reader takes up the book six months after reading it with the intention of working one of its procedures. once the initial explanatory material has left the memory, these shorthand rituals become incomprehensible, and the reader must reread the entire book before they can be enacted. to avoid this difficulty, all the exercises in the present work are written so that they can be understood without the need to refer back to pre

or if you try to empty them too completely, you will hurt yourself. you should avoid the urge to close the back of your throat during the brief retentions of breath. the usual sign that you are doing breathing exercises incorrectly is a tendency to cough after the exercise is concluded. by the time this persistent cough appears, you have already strained your lungs, and it may take weeks, or even months, for them to regain their perfect health. an occasional impulse to cough during the exercise is normal and should not be viewed with alarm. always work within the natural limits of your body. when you have done this breathing exercise for a week or two, you will have a clear understanding of where that limit lies. the capacity of your lungs will extend themselves without being pushed, and y

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ple or violet stone. row four: stone ten: chrysolite, a yellow-green stone, which is called peridot when it is of gem quality. stone eleven: onyx, a whitish-pink variety of agate. stone twelve: beryl, a sea-green gem stone; possibly aquamarine is intended. clearly a magical relationship exists between the choice of stones, the tribes associated with them, the signs of the zodiac and their related months of the year, and the permutations of tetragrammaton. each tribe probably had its own complex occult associations, which were reinforced by the ancient accepted meanings of the zodiac signs, and these associations were linked with the twelve overt banners of the name and their shadow twins, the twelve secret banners. for some reason biblical scholars have nothing to say about the connection

orth the occult correspondences between the banners and the stones, the sons of jacob who stand for the tribes of israel, and the zodiac signs, as this relationship is revealed by the key of tetragrammaton. this set of occult relationships will not be found in books on the kabbalah, which give conflicting assignments of the tribes to the signs of the zodiac, the stones of the breastplate, and the months of the year (see appendix f for the occult correspondences of the banners given by the great renaissance magician, henry cornelius agrippa, in his three books of occult philosophy, to the the tribes, the zodiac signs, the apostles, the months, and the stones. however, it seems reasonable to assign the sons of jacob to the stones of the breastplate in order of their birth. this assignment is

to complete. one mated pair is prepared each astrological month. it is best if the making of the rings begins when the sun is in aries and proceeds in an unbroken sequence of signs around the zodiac. the year spent in creating the rings should be looked upon as a single prolonged ritual devoted to attaining a gnosis of tragrammaton-its meanings, banners, and angels. between the single days of the months when each pair of rings is actually inscribed, the magician should be conducting meditations on the name; constructing a framework of practical rituals within which the rings will be used; composing appropriate prayers, invocations, and visualizations designed to attune the mind and spirit to the banners; and purifying the body, emotions, and thoughts in preparation to receive the light, wi

adually evoke these same thoughts and feelings within ourselves even when not ritually assuming the form of that god. this makes available to us the occult virtues of the god whenever we have need for them. the long-term function of assuming a god-form is to change ourselves into stronger, wiser, and better human beings. this is done by repeatedly assuming the same god-form daily over a period of months, or even years. however, the technique has a more immediate application in magic. by assuming the form of a god during a ritual, we magically become that god and are then able to use the authority of that god to command lesser spirits. it would be impossible to overstate the importance of this magical concept. in our mundane, everyday human personae, we have little or no occult authority. w

ed some limited success. he records in his diary for may 25, 1581 "today i had sight offered me in chrystallo, and i saw (laycock, the complete enochian dictionary [london: askin publishers, 19781, page 23. however, his skills must have been weak, because in october of the same year he began to employ one barnabas saul as seer. saul's work was unsatisfactory and dee dismissed him after only a few months. dee was immediately delighted with kelley's visions. on their very first scrying session, kelley described the wax tablet known as the sigillum emeth, or aemeth, which is presently in the safekeeping of the british museum. the two remained together until 1589, when kelley grew weary of listening to the spirits (and perhaps a bit afraid of them) and struck out on his own to make his living

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

nds. be this as it may, khensu pa-ari-sekher received the magical power, and having been placed in his boat, he set out for bekhten, accompanied by five smaller boats, and chariots and horses which marched on each side of him [fn#40] text of unas, line 562 [fn#41] pyramid texts, pepi i, l. 466 [fn#42] ed. moret, p. 21 [fn#43] ibid, p. 99 [fn#44] pepi i, line 666. when after a journey of seventeen months khensu pa-ari-sekher arrived in bekhten, he was cordially welcomed by the prince, and, having gone to the place where the princess who was possessed of a devil lived, he exercised his power to such purpose that she was healed immediately. moreover, the devil which had been cast out admitted that khensu paari- sekher was his master, and promised that he would depart to the place whence he ca

ns of khensu pa-ari-sekher the prince made a great feast in honour of the supernatural visitors, and then the devil departed to the "place which he loved" and there was general rejoicing in the land. the prince of bekhten was so pleased with the egyptian god that he determined not to allow him to return to egypt. when the statue of khensu pa-ari-sekher had been in bekhten for three years and nine months, the prince in a vision saw the god, in the form of a golden hawk, come forth from his shrine, and fly up into the air and direct his course to egypt. realizing that the statue of the god was useless without its indwelling spirit, the prince of bekhten permitted the priests of khensu pa-ari-sekher to depart with it to egypt, and dismissed them with gifts of all kinds. in due course they arr

, prophet of nebun, overseer of temt and scribe of het (see line 87. the obverse, reverse, and two sides of the metternich stele have cut upon them nearly three hundred figures of gods and celestial beings. these include figures of the great gods of heaven, earth, and the other world, figures of the gods of the planets and the dekans, figures of the gods of the days of the week, of the weeks, and months, and seasons of the year, and of the year. besides these there are a number of figures of local forms of the gods which it is difficult to identify. on the rounded portion of the obverse the place of honour is held by the solar disk, in which is seen a figure of khnemu with four ram's heads, which rests between a pair of arms, and is supported on a lake of celestial water; on each side of i

ss into khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em-uast" in a fourfold measure. then his majesty commanded that khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em- uast" should set out on his journey in a great boat [accompanied by] five smaller boats, and chariots, and a large number of horses [which marched] on the right side and on the left. and when this god arrived in bekhten at the end of a period of one year and five months, the prince of bekhten came forth with his soldiers and his chief[s] before khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher" and he cast himself down upon his belly, saying "thou hast come to us, and thou art welcomed by us, by the commands of the king of the south and north, user-maat-ra-setep-en-ra" and when this god had passed over to the place where bent-resht was, he worked upon the daughter of the prin

he place which he loved, by the command of khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em-uast" and the prince of bekhten, and every person who was in the country of bekhten, rejoiced very greatly, and he took counsel with his heart, saying "it hath happened that this god hath been given as a gift to bekhten, and i will not permit him to depart to egypt" and [when] this god had tarried for three years and nine months in bekhten, the prince of bekhten, who was lying down asleep on his bed, saw this god come forth outside his shrine (now he was in the form of a golden hawk, and he flew up into the heavens and departed to egypt; and when the prince woke up he was trembling. and he said unto the prophet of khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em-uast "this god who tarried with us hath departed to egypt; let his ch

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

depart through the same door that one has entered. we departed from eden. eden is sex in itself. therefore only through the doors of sex can we enter into eden. the fetus (after having accomplished its entire process of gestation) arrives at the moment when it must depart through the same door that its seed-germ entered. this is the law. the physical body of the human being is the outcome of nine months of gestation within the maternal womb. by means of philosophical analogies we also deduce that the human species remained within the maternal womb of the divine cosmic mother isis (rea, cibeles, mary, adonia, insobertha, kali, etc) gestating for nine ages. in the authentic initiation, this return to the point of departure is nothing more than the descent into the ninth sphere, which is a te

nd faithful people in these studies is difficult. all of those who enter into the gnostic studies want to develop occult powers immediately and this is serious. people believe that the path of self-realization is like playing football or like playing tennis. people have still not learned how to be serious. commonly, people enter into these studies with the longing of acquiring powers within a few months. however, when they realize that they need patience and hard work, they then desperately leave in search of another school. thus, this is how they waste their life away, fleeing from one school to the next, from one lodge to another, from institution to institution until they get old and die without ever having achieved anything. this is how humanity is. one can count those who are truly se

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

scious? you are trying to establish an archetypal encounter, and learn a common language. this is part of the western occult tradition: get an h. g. a. from god, trust it, and begin to work with it. an ancient magical treatise known as the sacred magic of abramalin, the mage (translated by s. l. m. mathers) advises the neophyte to live alone, concentrating on nothing but his or her h. g. a. for 6 months. some qabalists have actually attempted to do this; others have tried this meditation process on a smaller time scale, such as during an isolated retreat. concentrating on one's h. g. a. most certainly focuses and strengthens the will and one's intention for magical workings. if it is not possible to take any time off to begin to deepen your relationship with your h. g. a, then just do it t

the number nine the ripener and perfecter. in qabalah, we can see this demonstrated in the mystery of kether's relationship to the ain soph aur, the limitless light. kether is produced by the nine letters of the ain svp avr, just as malkuth is produced by the nine sephiroth which culminate in yesod. the word gaah, as we saw in chapter five, means to swell, rise, or increase. nine is the number of months of gestation for humans, and relates to births of all kinds, both spiritual and physical. it is the number of self-multiplication and any number multiplied by nine will always have a product with digits that reduce to nine. the goal or completion of the great work in qabalah is really the manifestation of the divine name (ihvh, which is the complete expression and representation of all that

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

m with another man. he also became friends with a vendor of beverages from vitoria who had a stand near a movie theater. while hanging out there one night, a car stopped right in front of the stand and the door opened "even through he didn't want to go, aeromar lost his will and entered the car. the door closed and he found inside- not surprisingly- the three same men whom he had been dodging for months. they drove for a while, leaving the city and entering a wooded area "the car stopped and they all walked up to a big ufo surrounded by some sort of luminous ring and hovering above the ground. the men walked underneath the craft, which emitted a ray of light and they suddenly were inside. still drained of any willpower, aeromar walked to a chair and sat down. from the arms of the chair app

e fleming to: theeagle-l@egroups.com subject [theeagle-l] littleton massacre& reptilian/satanism connection date: tue, 4 may 1999 06:41:38 +0800 icke said that denver (16 km from littleton, colorado is a major satanic centre. if it is true. it may explain a lot about the action of these 2 teenagers who killed 15 students (due to extra malevolent influence. icke published the book in february, two months before it happened. there may be something to it. below is the mechanism or rather the connection between reptilian, satanism and blooddrinking/sacrifices, etc. very interesting. show this to your kids or potential satanists who think it is only a fad or game. icke wrote "the black magic rituals we know as satanism are the modern expression of the rituals and human sacrifice in ancient baby

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ts will depart, that you will have one lucky month for each christmas pudding you sample, that the tree must be taken down by twelfth night or bad luck is sure to follow, that 'if christmas on a sunday be, a windy winter we shall see, that 'hours of sun on christmas day, so many frosts in the month of may, that one can use the twelve days of christmas to predict the weather for each of the twelve months of the coming year, and so on. remembering that most christmas customs are ultimately based upon older pagan customs, it only remains for modern pagans to reclaim their lost traditions. in doing so, we can share many common customs with our christian friends, albeit with a slightly different interpretation. and thus we all share in the beauty of this most magical of seasons, when the mother

the restored llew takes his vengeance on goronwy by piercing him with the sunlight spear. for llew was restored/reborn at the winter solstice and is now well/old enough to vanquish his rival/twin and mate with his lover/mother. and the great mother goddess, who has returned to her virgin aspect at candlemas, welcomes the young sun god's embraces and conceives a child. the child will be born nine months from now, at the next winter solstice. and so the cycle closes at last. we think that the customs surrounding the celebration of the spring equinox were imported from mediterranean lands, although there can be no doubt that the first inhabitants of the british isles observed it, as evidence from megalithic sites shows. but it was certainly more popular to the south, where people celebrated

ement. this is the day that the angel gabriel announced to mary that she was 'in the family way. naturally, this had to be announced since mary, being still a virgin, would have no other means of knowing it (quit scoffing, o ye of little faith) why did the church pick the vernal equinox for the commemoration of this event? because it was necessary to have mary conceive the child jesus a full nine months before his birth at the winter solstice (i.e, christmas, celebrated on the fixed calendar date of december 25. mary's pregnancy would take the natural nine months to complete, even if the conception was a bit unorthodox. as mentioned before, the older pagan equivalent of this scene focuses on the joyous process of natural conception, when the young eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book f

mid-winter celebration of yule was adopted by christians as christmas (december 25th, so too the pagan mid-summer celebration was adopted by them as the feast of john the baptist (june 24th. occurring 180 degrees apart on the wheel of the year, the mid-winter celebration commemorates the birth of jesus, while the mid-summer celebration commemorates the birth of john, the prophet who was born six months before jesus in order to announce his arrival. although modern witches often refer to the holiday by the rather generic name of midsummer's eve, it is more probable that our pagan ancestors of a few hundred years ago actually used the christian name for the holiday, st. john's eve. this is evident from the wealth of folklore that surrounds the summer solstice (i.e. that it is a night especi

ned king, now sits on llew's throne and begins his rule immediately, his formal coronation will not be for another six weeks, occurring at samhain (halloween) or the beginning of winter, when he becomes the winter lord, the dark king, lord of misrule. goronwy's other function has more immediate results, however. he mates with the virgin goddess, and blodeuwedd conceives, and will give birth- nine months later (at the summer solstice- to goronwy's son, who is really another incarnation of himself, the dark child. llew's sacrificial death at harvest home also identifies him with john barleycorn, spirit of the fields. thus, llew represents not only the sun's power, but also the sun's life trapped and crystallized in the corn. often this corn spirit was believed to reside most especially in th

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

se, the witches did all they could to foster these fears. they were great leg-pullers, for successful leg-pulling often saved their lives; but their warning tales of the dark were not entirely groundless. the men of the heaths always used poisoned arrows. after i had written this i received a letter dated september 29, 1952, telling me of a meeting held in a wood in the south of england about two months before, in the traditional nude (luckily the weather was warm. they cast the circle with the athame, did the fertility dances on broomsticks, performed the proper seasonal as well as other rites, and had some of the old dances. the letter also mentioned three indoor meetings in the last few months where everything had been done very satisfactorily and spells performed which worked! what int

man could not object. there is some evidence that these skulls existed. some were found, one in paris. there is a curious templar story of a skull that brought good luck or fertility. a noble lady of maraclea was loved by a templar, a lord of sidon; but she died and was buried. such was the force of the knight's love that he dug up her body and violated it. when a voice told him to return in nine months' time he did so and found a skull on the leg bones of a skeleton (a skull and cross-bones. the same voice told him to 'guard it well, for it was the giver of all good things. it became his protecting genius, and he defeated all his enemies and gained great wealth. later it became the property of the order. and through it the order gained its great wealth and power. writers say that this wou

have had a blood spot taken and was given remedies which did me a great deal of good. i am still receiving treatment, the original blood spot being used; it was in london when i was in west africa, and the treatment still does me good. many other people have the same experience. it is curious that medical men should believe that there is a connection between the sample of blood taken from me six months ago and that it shows all the changes that have taken place in my body, unless they had considerable previous proof that such things were possible. i am told that radiesthesia is of great use to veterinary surgeons, as animals cannot tell their symptoms or answer questions. i am not saying that all that is claimed for radiesthesia is true; all i know is it seemed to do me good, and i think

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ns? who shapes weapons in a fort of glass, in a fort that harbors satirists? who put the poet, the singer of praises, who but i divides the ogam letters, separates combatants, approaches the faery mound? i, who am a wind upon the sea. based on the original irish, and on the translations of macalister, hull& cross and slover 170, 130. the song of amergin i (as arranged by robert graves) year of 13 months dec 24-jan 21 jan 22-feb 18 feb 19-mar 18 mar 19-apr 15 apr 16-may 13 m2y 14-june 10 june 11-july 8 july 9-aug 5 aug 6-sept 2 sept 3-sept 30 oct 1-oct 28 oct 29-nov 25 nov 26-dec 22 dec 23? god is speaking i am a stag of seven tines. i am a wide flood on a plain i am a wind on the deep waters i am a shining tear of the sun. i am a hawk on a cliff. i am a fair amongs flowers i am a god who s

rom pine winds on the hills. 94. life is one rest on the way back from illusion to nirvana; let it rain if it rains! let winds blow if they blow! 101. i really love my barrel-making job; connecting each board into one round barrel. 113. walk on deliberately and you ll surely see the world beyond the thousand miles, even if you walk as slow as a cow. 114. how regrettable! never to return: days and months, flowing water, and human lives! 120. mistaken if you think you see the moon with your own eyes: you see it with the light it sheds. 130. wisdom, if you devise it, is false; the true wisdom is what you never know. 131. no hesitation anymore! having given it all up, i m quite ready to die. 143. no parents, no friends, no children, no wife, how lonely! i would rather die! 149. no parents, no

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

3 1 /2 numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott. f. shaw calls attention to the number 3 years as being of mystical importance, as the half of seven, typifying present suffering as compared with future joy. the famine in the time of elias, when israel was persecuted by ahab and jezebel, lasted 3 years. antiochus epiphanes persecuted the church 3 years. forty-two months, or 3 years, are symbolical of times of trouble. jesus preached 3 years. in the revelations, the bride, the lamb s wife, suffers 1260 days in the wilderness, being a time, times, and a half, rev. xii. 6-14. again, the holy city is said to be trodden under foot forty-two months, or 3 years. the two witnesses testify 3 years, and their dead bodies remain unburied 3 days. so also, the scatteri

r universe. 73. also aegis, from pallas athene, or minerva, the bearer of the breastplate or aegis, also telesphoros, leading to the end, because the 7th month is prolific; and judgment, because their physicians looked for a crisis on the 7th day in many diseases. among other curious problems and speculations, the pythagorean philosophers attempted to prove that offspring born at the full term, 9 months, or at 7 months, were viable, i.e. might be reared, but not those born at 8 months, because 8 consists of two odd numbers (male only) 5 and 3; but in 9 and 7, male and female numbers are united, as 5+4=9 and 4+3=7, whilst eight can only be divided into two odd or two evens, i.e, similar sexed numbers. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in respect to l

ir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it used to be asserted, says john heydon, that every seventh male born without any female coming between, can cure the king s evil, by word, or touch. st. james iii. 17 gives the 7 characters of wisdom. after birth, the 7th hour decides whether the child will live, in 7 days the cord falls off, in twice 7 days the eyes follow a light, thrice 7 days turns the head, 7 months gets teeth, twice 7 months sits firmly, thrice 7 months begins to talk, after 4 times 7 months walks strongly. after 7 years, teeth of second set appear. after 14 years is the arrival of generative power. after 21 years, the hair of manhood is completed. after 28 we cease to grow, at 35 is greatest strength, at 49 is the greatest discretion, and 70 is the natural end of life. the moon passe

because the ascent of numbers is as far as 9, just as the ascent of things decomposed by fire is as far as the sphere of fire (the summit of the air, and juno, because the sphere of the air is arranged according to the novenary (nine) system, and sister and wife to jupiter from its conjunction with the monad. and telesphoros or bringing to an end because the human offspring is carried 9 calendar months by the parent. and teleios or perfect for the same reason, and also called perfect because it is generated from the triad, which is called perfect. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott attention is called to its being an emblem of matter, which, ever varying, is never destroyed; so the number 9 when multiplied by any number always reproduces itself, thu

oley in his astrology, and also by john middleton in his astrology, 1679. herodotus tells us that the egyptians founded the system of a twelve-god theology, euterpe iv. the hebrews certainly at times worshipped the sun, moon, seven planets, and the star rulers of the twelve zodiacal signs see 2 kings, xxiii. 5, and job, xxxviii. 32. dunlop, in his vestiges, remarks that of the names of the twelve months in use among the jews, several are identical with names of deities, as tammuz, ab, elul, bul. groups of twelve gods are to be noticed in the religions of many of the ancient nations, as the chaldeans, etruscans, mamertines, romans etc. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in scandinavia, the great odin had 12 names- personified attributes. the kabalists

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ix thousand years will be completed, and they will all ascend to the mother in the seventh millennium, to the secret of eternality [sod ha-nishiyyut, and there they will receive their reward and they will rise from level to level until arikh anpin who is above time, for his growth is not by way of time as in the case of ze eir anpin. the division of time into five gradations minutes, hours, days, months, and years is a deep matter, for time is in the male and female, the secret of the forty-five and fifty-two.204 kabbalistically interpreting the eschatological conception of the cosmic sabbatical cycle transmitted in the name of r. qatina six thousand years of history followed by a thousand years of desolation205 haver characterizes the seventh millennium as the elevation of everything to t

. 154 166. scholem, major trends, p. 412 n. 77, comments on the similarity between a statement of schelling and the lurianic notion of simsum. see idem, kabbalah, p. 134, and the comment from the scholem archive in the jewish national and university library, jerusalem, cited by kilcher, sprachtheorie, p. 26. interestingly, scholem repeated this point in the last lecture he gave in berlin, several months before his passing in 1982, on the place of kabbalah in european intellectual history. see scholem, explications, pp. 328 329. for a more comprehensive study of this topic, see schulte, zimzum, pp. 21 40. the similarity between lurianic kabbalah (as presented by scholem) and schelling s later philosophy is alluded to as well by marx, philosophy of f. w. j. schelling, p. 95 n. 20. it is also

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

dated 17th august 1901. though she was concerning herself primarily with the four elemental tablets and the tablet of union as a whole, the information she derives is interesting "the 19 letters (of the enochian alphabet) have to do with the degrees of the zodiac and the order of the linea spiritus sancti is a negotiation. those at the most important words (viz: oroibah etc) 10 lunations=9 solar months=40 weeks of parental life=10 squares of small crosses results in a tablet of40 lunar forces. the 30 squares of lesser angles does a month. 9 of great crosses=3636 forces relates slightly to the solar days" while the general golden dawn approach to the enochian system is a solar-oriented one, i have often felt that the lunar influence is possibly stronger, based on my own personal experiment

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

uch after his return to england. in due time he wrote that if further progess was to be made, people would have to come from england to teach. within a week of receiving this letter, reginald gardiner through the generosity of john and mason chambers (nationally known architect, cabled 300 pounds to pay the passages. advice followed that dr. felkin, with his wife and daughter would come for three months. though the wording leaves a lot to be desired, it does show the close knit aspect of the group on which whare ra was built. to some occult historians, some of these names will be known as members of other stella matutina temples in england. felkinwrote: it was about this time (neville mealdn's admittance to a sanatorium) that we received our first letter asking us if we would consider a tr

nd. he was of the 6=5 rank in the bristol temple. after it dosed, he came to new zealand to take the 7=4 grade from whare ra. in addition, wren held high rank in the cromlech temple or"sun order" as it was known in new zealand. after obtaining the 7=4, he founded a "temple of the sun" in havelock north. he had great expectations in the growth of the cromlech temple, but it only lasted a few short months. jack taylor and other whare ra members initially joined the wren temple to help him get started, but his colorful language and general disposition did not favor him with whare ra's elite. wren died shortly after the cromlech temple dosed. taylor made the comment to me that though the costumes and rituals of the cromlech temple were elaborate, they lacked any real power, in his opinion. by

forms, plus the rituals and props, amount to what could be described as a mass attack on the psyche of the individual. those who go through the 5=6 ceremony with full props, or as in an astral temple when the ceremony is done without props, will experience changes in their lives. some experience a dramatic shock then and there during the ceremony itself, while others noticed changes in themselves months after. all agree that the 5=6 ritual with its evocative powers can change one's life. over the years, i have had the opportunity of speaking to dozens of adepts who underwent the 5=6 ceremony at whare ra and within the thoth-hermes temple. its effects can be roughly categorized into two levels: the first is when there is shut-down in magical work. these people have only consecrated their el

of venus. it is no longer the life of the personal self which is of importance, but the unifying influence of the planet of love which impels us to search for that other our higher self and to prepare for that inner consummation which will lead to rebirth and a new life. we may remember that after winter solstice, we celebrate the birth of jesus during this half of the solar year. the coming six months are therefore under the influence of the spiritual life of union. it is thus in a sense dual or, rather, under the influence of a duality which should be merged into unity or oneness. our ceremony is a presentation of this solar drama showing its effect on man, and its interpretation lies chiefly with kerux (silent though he is, and hegemon. it might be helpful to remind ourselves of the me

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

.meanings. of cards, the only difficulty being to give appropriate meanings to individual cards so as to have a complete vocabulary capable of covering all exigencies. start with what you can manage and build up by constant addition and rectification. combinations are endless always make them rational. the more rare the event, the greater the number of cards necessary to the combination. it takes months of work to create a really rational pack. start with playing cards, writing your meaning on them. later, make your own pack and draw your own symbols geometrical shapes will serve. be original it gives the best results. my own four cards mentioned above: methods of laying out cards are numerous. the best, for general prediction, is serpentine: reading from left to right in rows of nine card

erson of normal intelligence who follows carefully these suggestions and who uses his imagination, with sufficient practice, will be able accurately to predict future events. don. t expect too much too soon. i have not only had the characters of persons accurately described, but even their hidden physical marks. education has little to do with this faculty. in conclusion: it should take about six months to create a satisfactory pack of cards, and another six months to gain the necessary facility by practice. there is no limit to what may be predicted, using special packs. finally, scientists will never prove or disprove anything relating to. foretelling the future; it is a work for great artists. but science may subsequently confirm more fully what the artists have already discovered. note

BOOK OF BARUCH

ollection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at the same time when he received the vessels of the house of the lord, that were carried out of the temple, to return them into the land of juda, the tenth day of the month sivan, namely, silver vessels, which sedecias the son of josias king of jada had made, 9 after that nabuchodonosor king of babylon had carried away jechonias, and the princes, and the captives, and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent you money to buy you burnt offerings, and sin offerings, and incen

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

s given 1 conf. ra. 896; and so late as wigal. g517' swert, uf dinem knopfe ich des swer' sword, on thy poiiuuel i swear it- juro per dianam et martem, plaut. mil. glor. 5, 21. 206 zio. to the legend of pious, a son of saturn, a wood-spirit who helped to nurse the babes eemus and romulus; certain features in our antiquities seem to recall him, as will be shown later. eomulus consecrated the third month of the year to mars, his progenitor; our ancestors also named it after a deity who may perhaps be identified with mars. that is to say, the anglo-saxons called march hreffcmonad, which beda without hesitation traces to a goddess hrese; possibly other races might explain it by a god hre&uj. these names would come from hros gloria, fama, ox. hrosr, ohg. hruod, ofrank. chrod, which helped to fo

a man's name in ohg (graff 5, 362, and an os. hroddag is found in trad. corb. 424, ed. wigand; these may be related to hruodo, hrodo as baldag to balder, and the contraction roydag, rodag would be like roswith for hrodsuith. if roydag should turn out to be the seventli day of the week, it would be a strong testimony to the worship of chrodo; i' it remain the third, we have to add, that the third month also was sacred to mars, and was called hres'emona^ by the anglo-saxons' the kaiserchr. 3750 says, to saturn we offer quicksilver; whereas now saturn's symbol signifies lead. in j\iegenberi:j, saturn is called satjdr. the saxon saturn is supported by hengest's reference to that god (extracted from suppl, vol. iii) loki, geendel, satukx- 249 sitivratov zin (woodi^ecker, sitivrat's son; and in

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

hree phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still

a source not only of reference but also of inspiration to you. books of shadows are so-called because early witches kept them secret for fear of persecution. they were often burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times of the day at which particular planets and angels hold sway (see the tables on pages 235 and 239 for methods of calculation. you can also note the phases of the moon. i find a diary section of a filofax serves well, but if this information is kept on computer, then copies

with light and energy, then exhale a sun breath, directing it to someone who is exhausted, frightened or ill* inhale the sun and again exhale it towards a person or people in need* rinse your face in the sun water, then tip the rest into the ground to energise a plant. whenever you feel tired, recall the sun and inhale its light in your mind's vision. repeat both these intakes of power once every month. if you have a particularly stressful or challenging time, hold a moonstone for your moon energies in your power hand. hold a sparkling crystal quartz for the sun in the other (receptive) hand to boost the flow as you visualise the natural sources. in this way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow. 4- gods and goddesses the mechanics of

benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is

the threefold law. if you are working with friends or in a group, after showering it with light beams, pass the symbol round to each person, adding individual blessings. give each person a small, white candle to set before them so that they can personally send light and blessings. the words can be spoken as a joint mantra or chant. a short ritual for absent healing this can be carried out once a month for those who regularly need your help and support. use natural candles such as beeswax rather than paraffin-based for this ritual if possible* light your healing candle and burn rose or lavender incense or a healing oil, such as chamomile or rosewood* read through all the names in your healing book, adding any new ones to the list and giving thanks for any who have recovered* speak your own

ABRAMELIN1

ign and secular business; likewise he should observe fasting, as much as shall seem convenient to him, and let him daily, between sun rising and setting, being clothed in pure white linen, seven times call upon god, and make a deprecation unto the angels to be called and invocated, according to the rule which we have before taught. now the number of days of fasting and preparation is commonly one month, i.e, the time of a whole lunation. now, in the cabala, we generally prepare ourselves forty days before. now concerning the place, it must be chosen clean, pure, close, quiet, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. this place must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let there be a table or 6 publishcd originally by lackington& allen, london, 1801;

ABRAMELIN2

t is well in a sacred magical operation to employ a language which does not to our minds convey so much the commonplace ideas of everyday life, so as the better to exalt our thoughts. but, as abraham says, we should before all things understand what we are repeating. 17 the passover is about the vernal equinox and nearly corresponds to our easter; it begins on the 15th or 16th of the jewish first month= nisan or abib. the feast of tabernacles begins about the middle of their seventh month= tisri. 18 ie, religious denomination. 19 it is immaterial whether the religious conception be theistic or pantheistic. 20 the initiates of the true rosicrucian wisdom, know that there is a certain force in the observance of the equinoxes. 21 abraham evidently means his guardian angel. 22 here abraham adm

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

a shrew. a good woman is too near that heaven of reality which he is sworn to renounce! and this, i suppose, is why i am interested in the woman who has come to sit at the nearest table. let us find out her story; let us try to see with the eyes of her soul! v. she is a woman of no more than thirty years of age, though she looks older. she comes here at irregular intervals, once a week or once a month, but when she comes she sits down to get solidly drunk on that alternation of beer and gin which the best authorities in england deem so efficacious. as to her story, it is simplicity itself. she was kept in luxury for some years by a wealthy cotton broker, crossed to europe with him, and lived in london and paris like a queen. then she got the idea of "respectability" and "settling down in

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

how afterwards i met him shall be written in its place. so then i was to be brought up as befitted one in my station, half-prince, half-priest. i was to follow my father, hold his wand and ankh, assume his throne. and now i begin to recall some details of my preparation for that high and holy task. memory is strangely fragmentary and strangely vivid. i remember how, when i had completed my fourth month, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. they carried me to the river bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there they laid me. but when they left me they refrained from the usual enchauntment against the evil spirit of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did

er bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there they laid me. but when they left me they refrained from the usual enchauntment against the evil spirit of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did my mother descend to feed me; and she too was silent, being dressed as a princess only, without the sacred badges of her office. also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country

in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my l

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

for the rest of the gates. when thou hast ascended to the limit of the ladder of lights, thou wilt have knowledge and power over the spheres, and wilt be able to summon them thereby in times of need. this will not give thee power over the absu, however, this power being obtained differently by the ritual of descent. this ritual thou wilt undertake in the fifteenth day after the thirteenth of the month when thou hast summoned the gate of marduk to open. for marduk slew the fiends, and inanna, the goddess of the fifteen, conquered the netherworld, where some of theirs still dwell. this is a most perilous rite, and may be undertaken by any man who as the formulae, whether he has passes the previous gates or not, save that it is best advised to have passed through marduk gate before venturing

and is of the shape of an eagle, but with a human body, having only the face and wings of an eagle, with an eagle's claws. and this eagle comes from the sea and is a great mystery. and from nuzku upon uru they come, and do not wait, and are always present, and they receive the wanderers in their seasons. and the season of sed is that of the great night, when the bear is slain, and this is in the month of airu. and the season of lamas is the month of abu, and that of nattig in arahshamma and lastly that of ustur in shabatu. thus are the four spirits of the four spaces, and their seasons; and they dwell between the sun's spaces, and are not of them, but of the stars, and, as it is said, of the very igigi themselves although this is not altogether known. and to summon these and other demons

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

him and fled. his mother nailed him with her own hands to the cross, and reviled him as nine years he hung thereupon. now, having endured to the end, being master of magick, he is mighty to work his true will; which will is, to establish on earth his word, the law of thelema. he hath none other will than this; so all that he doth is unto this end. all his orgia bear fruit; what was the work of a month when he was a full major adept is to day wrought in a few minutes by the words of will, uttered with the right vibrations into the prepared ear. 127 but neither by the natural use of his abilities, though they have made him famous through the whole world, nor by the utmost might of his magick, is he able to acquire material wealth beyond the minimum necessary to keep him alive and at work. i

those whom he loves with passion so selfless, so pure, and so intense in return for the power so to love mankind that he be chosen to utter the word of the aeon for their sake, his reward universal abhorrence, bodily torment, mental despair, and moral paralysis. yet he, who hath power over death, with breath to call back health, with a touch to beckon life, he must watch his own child waste away month by month, aware that his art may not anywise avail, who hath sold the signet ring of his personal profit to buy him a plain gold band for the felon finger of his bride, that worn widow, the world- 128 chapter xv i of the invocation in the straightforward or "protestant" system of magick there is very little to add to what has already been said. the magician addresses a direct petition to the

king forward will at first be insuperable. thinking of large and complex actions, then, will give a series which we may symbolically write "opqrstu-hijklmn-abcdefg. if these be split into detail, we shall have "stu-pqr-o-mn-kl-hij-fg-cde-ab" which is much nearer to the ideal "utsrqponmlkjihgfedcba. 15. capacities differ widely, but the exempt adept need have no reason to be discouraged if after a month's continuous labour he find that now and again for a few seconds his brain really works backwards. 16. the exempt adept should concentrate his efforts upon obtaining a perfect picture of five minutes backwards rather than upon extending the time covered by his meditation. for this preliminary training of the brain is the pons asinorum of the whole process. 17. this five minutes' exercise bei

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

collaboration and support. a list, indicating briefly the subject of each letter already written, is appended. should you think that any of those will help you in your own problems, a typed copy will be sent to you at once. should you want to know anything outside the scope, send in your question (stated as fully and clearly as possible. the answer should reach you, bar accidents, in less than a month. it is proposed ultimately to issue the series in book form_ this has now been done. karl j. germer frater saturnus x frater superior, o.t.o. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 january, 1954 e.v. hampton, n.j. 5 i n t r o d u c t i o n letters written by master therion to a student letter no. a march 19, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the

" it, surprised "why, yes, of course i can" you "good. then, do you know the date of the battle of waterloo" it "1815" 18 you probably have to explain! in any case you begin all over again, when he has contented himself with "yes" or "no" you say "do you know the hour of your birth" if he says "no" you ask if he can find out, and so on. it he says "yes "then tell me either the hour or the day and month; but not both" if he gives you the hour, you calculate a bit, and say "then you were born on the nth of xember, within a fortnight either way" if he tells you his birthday, work it out as before and then "you were born at p in the morning within an hour either way (this makes it magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 152 about 11 to 1 against your being right, in either

lax as to allow you; and it is, i own, very helpful to discuss strange faces if only to make it quite clear to your own mind why you decide on one as virgo, another as taurus. a strange thing happened once; i had explained all this to the girl that i happened to be living with: that is, i taught her the names of the signs; she knew no astrology, net even the simple correspondences. after about a month, she was better at it than i was("why strange" you mutter rudely "quite right, my dear! i have always been a wretched reader of character. bless my soul! there was a time when i had hopes of you" i savagely retort) she had picked up the knack, the trick of it; she could select, eliminate, re-compose, compare with past experience, and form a judgment, without knowing the names of its material

h easier to drift down the river of discourse "lazily, lazily, drowsily, drowsily, in the noonday sun. why is this so satisfactory? because although we may not know what a word means, most words have a pleasant or unpleasant connotation, each for himself, either because of the ideas or images thus begotten, of hopes or memories stirred up, or merely for the sound of the word itself (i have gone a month's journey out of my way to visit a town, just because i liked the sound of the name) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 186 then there are devices: style- rhythm, cadence, rime, ornamentation of a thousand kinds. i think one may take it that the good writer makes use of such artifice to make his meaning clear; the bad writer to obscure it, or to conceal the fact that

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

0& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5) qmw( anger, wrath zgwr latitude bxwr 217 the air ryw) temple, palace, castle, fortress, citadel hryb food hyrb a bee hrwbd the navel rwb+ strife, controversy [of the lord] hbyr bright, shining ryhb leanness; secret yzr 218 ayre, aethyr )ryw) briah: the creative world h)yrb the benignity of time mlw( dsx the moon (cf. 276; a month (cf. 312) xry multitude ywbr arcana )yzr odour, a smell xyr 219 cleansing; cleansings hrh+ 220 the number of verses in the book of the law. the sephiroth the paths the elect ryxb mistress; queen; demi-goddess hrybg ye shall cleave unto hwhy( gnot h read; cf. 192) hwhyl myqbdx clean; elegant rwh+ a giant qn( giants (fully written only in num. 13:33) mylypn softness kr cups mylps 221 long kr)

ample on, conquer #wd to govern, bind #bx formed rcyy the initials of idra rabba qadisha (each letter is half of each letter of rtk, kether)+b1523 qry is, are; essence, being #y a young lion rypk habitations nyrwdm gift, tribute y# 311 man: a title of tiphareth #y) archangel of binah l)yqpc raphael: archangel of air (lit. ghealing of god h) l)pr rod (ps. 23:4 +b# 312 to renew (hence a new moon, a month #dx west (hence our gmoor h: gperson living in the west h, as from the arabic gmaghrabi h> gk. gmauros h, etc) br(m 314 perfect praise (i.e. religious) rwmg llh metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224) nwr++m out of the way, remote qwxr shaddai, the almighty: a name of god yd# acacia wood h# 315 ice, hail; crystal, pearl #ybg gullet+#w formation hrycy a vision of splendour hgwnh h)rm cave

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ous throat-gargling. hence, possibly the gaelic 'scurr 'speak, english 'scaur' or 'scar' in yorkshire and the pennines 'zcrra' is also the name of the 'high house, and of the graven image referred to above. others traces may be found in folklore; some mere superstitions. thus the correct number for a banquet was thirteen, because if there were only one more sign in the zodiac, the year would be a month longer, and one would have more time 'for work. this is probably a debased egyptian notion. atlanteans knew better than anyone that the zodiac is only an arbitrary division. still it may be laid down that the impossible never daunted atlas. if one said "two and two make four" his thought would be "yes, damn it* i now explain the language of atlas. the third and greatest of their philosophers

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

emorselessly. when i knew him he had 18 children living, and two more were born during that period. it was evidently his view that he had an absolute right to impregnate his wife, and that it was her business whether she lived or died. during all these years she was no sooner well enough to leave her bed than she was again "in the family way. thus in 25 years, she was never permitted so much as a month's good health. this mr. w. was a most kindly genial man, devoted to her and his family, genuinely pious and tenderhearted. but it never occured to him to refrain from exercising the right which he possessed to endanger her life every year (he suffered intensely with anxiety for his wife's health) no. 2. mr. h, a very skilful engraver and die-sinker, a man of refined tastes and delicate feeli

riangle (it does not matter whether we consider "triangle" as an unreal thing invented for the convenience of including all actual triangles, or vice versa. once the idea triangle has arisen, actual triangles are related to it as above stated. one does not want even a comparatively brief extension of these "actual" states; wedded love though licensed for a lifetime, is usually intolerable after a month; and marrons glaces pall after the first five or six kilogrammes have been consumed. but the "happiness" eternal and formless, is not less enjoyable because these forms of it cease to give pleasure. what happens is that the idea ceases to find its image in those particular images; it begins to notice the limitations, which are not itself and indeed deny itself, as soon as its original joy in

definition of truth as 'the useful to be thought' but why not 'the necessary to be thought' there is a sort of berkeleyan subjectivity in this view; we might put it "all that we can know of truth is 'that which we are bound to think" the search for truth amounts, then, to the result of the analysis of the mind; and here let us remember my fear of the result of that analysis as i expressed them a month ago. this analysis is the right method after all. now, are we justified in assuming, as we always do, that our reason is either correct or incorrect? that if any proposition can be shown to be congruous with 'a is a' it is 'true' and so on? does the 'reason' of the oyster comply with the same canon as man's? we assume it. we make the necessity in our thought the standard of the laws of natur

the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me" we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet or more above the sea-level; but it would be unpardonably foolish to live there permanently. this illustrates on case of a general principle. we consider the attainment of various illuminations, incomparably glorious as that is, of chief value for its witness to our possession of the faculty which made success possible. to have climbed alone to the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

d to the schools, that the ascension s self rehearsed christ s godhead by its miracle. grand! but the power is mine as well! in india levitation counts 315 no tithe of the immense amounts of powers demanded by the wise from chela ere the chela rise to knowledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath 320 as masters teach49 until you burst, or nearly in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly yes! i have done it! you may too! 325 thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ s peers and therefore fit to judge him stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry) your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, 330 never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high! and that alone that questio

almost incredible story of his life. the known facts of this life are few, vague, and unsatisfactory; the more definite statements lack corroboration, and almost the only source at the disposal of the biographer is the letters of mathilde doriac to mdme. j. s, who has kindly placed her portfolio at my service. a letter dated october 15, 1866, indicates that our author was born on the 23rd of that month. the father and mother of george, were, at least on the surface, of an extraordinary religious turn of mind. mathilde s version of the story, which has its source in our friend himself, agrees almost word for word with a letter of the rev. edw. turle to mrs. cope, recommending the child to her care. the substance of the story is as follows. the parents of george carried their religious ideas

iation of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher: existence is mis ry i th month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th fu o th moon i were shot wi a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we re awa tae burma, whaur th groond be firmer tae speer th mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she ll no care a whang] ye re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

at the real world would never have given me "i scarcely understood what he meant" said mr. penry "but his words dwelt with me: the ground had been prepared for them; he had prepared it; and at once they took root in me and began to grow. i could not get the idea of the claude-glasses and the rossetti-glasses out of my head, and at last i advertised for a pair of those old claude-glasses, and in a month or so a pair turned up "you may imagine that while i was waiting, time hung heavy on my hands. i longed to be at work; i wanted to realize the idea that had come to me while rossetti was talking. during my acquaintance with him, i had been to his studio a dozen times, and had got to know and admire that type of woman's beauty which is now connected with his name; the woman, i mean, with swan

ge one: hardly had they left the house when from a thousand quarter came a lamentable company of cats, and made the winter hideous with their cries "that (chuckled the master "will give her mind something to occupy itself with. she will do no black magic for our friend awhile" indeed the link was broken; swanoff had peace "if she comes again" ordered the master "i leave it to you to punish her* a month passed by; then, unannounced, once more hypatia gay knocked at the flat. her virginal eyes still smiled; her purpose was yet deadlier than before. swanoff fenced with her awhile. then she began to tempt him "stay" he said "first you must keep your promise and enter the temple" strong in the trust of her black master, she agreed. the poet opened the little door, and closed it quickly after he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

you have practised for a little, you will find your memory of events becoming rapidly more and more perfect; and this practice will help you in worldly life as well, for it vastly increases the power of memory in general. when doing a day becomes easy, then slowly increase the time meditated upon. 53 get into the way of doing a week at a sitting- here taking only the more important events- then a month, then a year, and so on. you will find yourself remembering all sorts of things about your past life that you had quite forgotten; you will find yourself penetrating further and further into the period of deep sleep; you will find that you remember your dreams even far more accurately than you ever did before. and so you go on, going again and again over long periods of your life, and each t

t, dear? she said, with a curious leer. i am the keener for the sport, to be sure! she took the faithless talisman from her hat. it was a little square of vellum, written upon in black. she took a hairpin from her head, pierced the talisman, and drove the pin into the girl's thigh. they must have blood, said she. now see how i will turn the blue to red! come! don't wince: you haven't had it for a month. then her ivory arm slid like a serpent from the furs, and with the cutting whip she struck young margaret between the shoulders. a shriek rang out: its only echo was patricia's laugh, childlike, icy, devilish. she struck again and again. great weals of purple stood on the girl's back; froth tinged with blood came from her mouth, for she had bitten her lips and tongue in agony. patricia grew

tell don't know, and those who know don't tell. my own small knowledge of the matter assures me that the accounts given on pp. 111 and 112, 120 and 121 are entirely foreign to that knowledge and priori most unlikely. it is incredible that one to whom so many impressive rites were accessible should found his system on tomfoolery. i wish mr trowbridge could have found time to study intimately fro a month the life of a modern master. as it is, the most natural phenomena perturb him. the periodical disappearances of his hero annoy the historian; yet this is the first condition of the life of a magus, like the disappearance of salmon from rivers. unless one went back to the sea pretty often, those silver scales would blacken. many other matter, too, would have suggested their own explanation. h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

y held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. oct. i."the first day" at eight o'clock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons the journey and business of the day before, etc. etc. i did not feel fresh. but forcing myself a little i rose 11 and went out to the caf du d me where i took coffee and a biroche, after buying an exercise book in which to write this

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

of poraios (or poraia) de rejectis, which hath the signification "brought from among the rejected ones" and gives unto him the symbol of ruach, which is the hebrew for air. the closing then takes place "let us adore the lord and king of air" says the "hierophant" the prayer of the sylphs follows; and in the name of shaddai el chai the temple is closed in the 2= 9 grade of theoricus. the following month, february, p. passed through the next grade, that of 3= 8. ritual of the 3= 8 grade of practicus 7 "see" diagram of the paths and grades. 8 "see 777" cols. cxii, cxiii, p. 23. 9 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15. 10 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15 and note p. 41. this grade is particularly attributed to the element of water, and especially refers to the planet mercury and to the thirty-first and thirtie

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

an instant the sight and thought of my personal mission, i was not a little perplexed at the duality it presented at first. but i soon found out the truth. cut in the most precious wood of the island, a cover was made of my shape, and prepared to take my place every time my various duties should call me away. acting upon the advice of my wives, i had the coffin hidden from sight; and only once a month, when the moon breaks up with her thinnest crescent, are the natives admitted to the contemplation of its contents. before i take again to the main road of my history, which i shall neither leave again or follow further than necessary, i must give a word of praise to my wives. of course the poor creatures think i am a mere man, but apart from this 382 little error they treat me gently and wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

epeat my major climbs on beachy head. one may add a little grimly that the same remark applies to my excursions into the regions of the mind, the conscience, and the soul. this bombastic prelude to a simple note on the precautions which i took in my experiments. first, the use of the minutest care in estimating doses. secondly, the rule never to repeat my experiment before the lapse of at least a month. 54 frankly, i doubt if these were necessary. i do not suppose my will to be abnormally strong; i believe rather that there is a definite type of drug-slave, born from his mother's womb; and that those who achieve it or have it thrust upon them are a very small percentage. in saying this i include such obsessions as music, religion, gambling, among drugs. is the "keswick week" less of a deba

'i could not bear to hear your cries' i said- rather obviously, one may admit 'i came 'adding under my breath 'i saw, i conquered 'who is that' i added sternly, pointing to the prostrate hag"'ah, sir (she began to cry 'it is my mother' the horror of it was tenfold multiplied 'she- she' the child blushed, stammered, stopped "i heard, mademoiselle' i cried indignantly"'i am here (she sobbed 'for a month, starved, whipped- oh! by day the window barred with iron; by night, open, the more to mock my helplessness' then, with a sudden cry, her little pink hand darting out and showing a faultless arm 'look! look! she is on you "the mother had drawn herself away with infinite stealth, regained her feet, and, a thin stiletto in her hand, was crouched to spring. indeed, as she leapt i was hard put t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

"statement" issued to adepti in february 1901, we further learn that on april 1("sic, 1897, v.h. soror s.s.d.d. was appointed head of the london branch of the order and that the formation of secret groups was advised and legalised by d.d.c.f "s.a. approved of this and formed a group himself, as silentio("sic) can bear witness" however, in "letters to the adepti of r.r. and a.c" issued in the same month, it appears that it was not by d.d.c.f.'s sanction, but through their distrust of him, that soror s.s.d.d. started a group in london, and frater s.s. one in edinburgh. these groups 253 seemed to have worked as secret societies within the order. fra: d.e.d.i. appears in this same document to have objected to this, for we find him attempting to get s.s.d.d. to amalgamate the smaller groups and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

n "all i shall be" flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. vacant and accursed thing! by my will i swept away the web of metaphysic, smiled at the blind labyrinth, where the grey old snake of madness wove his wild curse! as i trod the trackless way through sunless gorges of cathay, i became a little child. by nameless rivers, swirling through 36 chasms, a fantastic blue, month by month, on barren hills, in burning heat, in bitter chills, tropic forest, tartar snow, smaragdine archipelago, see me_ led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies' feet. still wrapped in love i was cau

e all safe_ trust me! i gave him the drug yesterday. the atropine was a touch of almost superhuman cleverness; the fixed, glassy stare deader than death itself. i complied with the foolish formulae of the law; in three hours i had the body in my laboratory. in the present absurd state of the law there is really nobody trustworthy in a business of this sort "tant pis" i must cook my own food for a month or so. for no doubt there will be a good deal of noise. no doubt a good deal of noise. i must risk that. i dare not touch anything but the brain; it might vitiate the whole experiment. bad enough this plaster of paris affair. you see a healthy man of thirteen stone odd in his prime will dislike any deep interference with his brain_ resent it. chains are useless; nothing keeps a man still. ba

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

g that it was here that he should find what he had so long now been seeking for in vain. but realizing the hopelessness of waiting in any definite country or city, without some clue to guide him to his goal, he left egypt at the beginning of november and continued his journey back to england only to break it again at paris. in this city he remained until april the following year 173 (1903. in the month of january he met his old college friend h. l. from the very first moment of this meeting h. l. showed considerable perturbation of mind, and on being asked by frater p. what was exercising him, h. l. replied "come and free miss q. from the wiles of mrs. m. being asked who mrs. m. was, h. l. answered that she was a vampire and a sorceress who was modelling a sphinx with the intention of one

r bodies the spirits of two disincarnated vampires, or perhaps abramelin demons under the assumed forms of s.v.a. and m.s.r, or to warn d.d.c.f; supposing him to be innocent, as he perhaps was, of so black and evil an offence. but as he hesitated a voice entered the body of the sibyl and bade him leave matters alone, which he did. not yet was the cup full. in april he journeyed to london, and the month of may 1903 once again found him amongst the fastnesses of the north in the house he had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulating, in the following words, the events of the last four years: in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with

. good-bye- no. no! till- when["she is almost crying, but sets her teeth and rises" thomas["opening the door. mr. delomm["enter" delhomme. delhomme. i am a thousand times sorry to intrude upon your grief, miss ossory, but- euphemia. uncle henry was nothing to me. delhomme. in any case, i should not have spoken to you, but my embassy has suddenly called me. i am to go to constantinople- i may be a month away- and- i want to see you first. euphemia. of course, to say good-bye. it is sweet of you to think of us, monsieur delhomme. 224 delhomme. of you- of thee. how difficult is the english language to express subtle differences! you must have seen, miss ossory- euphemia["dully. i have seen nothing. delhomme. may i speak? euphemia. what is this? oh! delhomme. i need not tell you, i see. my uns

c. f. the lost valley. by algernon blackwood. nash. 6"s" it is the penalty of factitious success that the need of fuel increases like the dose of a drug-fiend. instead of clothing his with with silk from the loom of life 343 and embroidering it with gold thread drawn from the observation of things around him, the slave of popularity wears it threadbare. morphia won't replace bread after the first month or so! now we see mr. blackwood and nemesis. he gets a reputation by marketing his tiny scrap of knowledge of the inner world; the public cries out for more, and the poor wage-slave, bankrupt in invention, does his best to fake- and fails. it is the male equivalent of the harlot who has drifted from piccadilly to waterloo bridge road. so here we see him, the shy smile changed to the open coa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

bullocks" after three years' practice i saw no more whole animals. and now i work with my mind and not with my eye. when my senses bid me stop, but my mind urges me on, i fall back upon eternal 70 principles. i follow such openings or cavities as there may be, according to the natural constitution of the animal. a good cook changes his chopper once a year, because he cuts. an ordinary cook once a month- because he hacks. but i have had this chopper nineteen years, and although i have cut up many thousand bullocks, its edge is as if fresh from the whetstone.42 mantra yoga. union through speech. this type of yoga consists in repeating a name or a sentence or verse over and over again until the speaker and the word spoken become one in perfect concentration. usually speaking it is used as an

infinitely, elongated. 11.15-11.41 mantra "aum tat sat saum" with usual throbbing. a.m. a.m. took 210 drops of laudanum as an experiment under m itr nanda's guidance (absolutely no mental result, and hardly any physical result. i must be most resistant to this drug, which i had never previously taken. 30th recovering from the laudanum. 10.5 a.m. pr n y ma and dh ran hopeless.265 october. another month of this great work commences, and though the toil has not been wasted the reward indeed seems still far off. on the first of the month p. writes "blessed be thou, o bh n ni, o isis my sister, my bride, my mother! blessed be thou, o shiva, o amoun, concealed of the concealed. by thy most secret and holy name of apophis be thou blessed, lucifer, star of the dawn, satan- jeheshua, light of the

e journeyed to anhuradhapura, and thence to many sacred shrines and temples throughout the island of ceylon, gathering as he travelled spiritual knowledge, and learning the ancient customs of the people and the manner of their lives. towards the end of november his work in ceylon being accomplished he arrived at madura, and from there he journeyed to calcutta. at this city he remained for about a month, during almost the whole of which time he suffered from sickness and fever. he however records one interesting incident, which took place during an early morning walk whilst he was in deep meditation "whilst in this meditation, a kind of inverted manichaeism seemed to develop and take possession of it, nature appearing as a great evil and fatal force, unwittingly developing within 167 itself

d round clockwise, occupying about 180. there is a much larger fledged arrow about the outer ring at top, curved counterclockwise through about 180 so p. argued, for the little bodhi satva had started whirling 168 within him, hungry and thirsty, slowly devouring its mother m y. on the 21st of january, 1902, p. left calcutta for burma, where for a short time he again joined m itr nanda. during the month of february he journeyed through the districts about rangoon visiting many sacred cities and holy men. practising dah ran on maitri bh vana (compassion) and taking his refuge in triratna (the triple jewel of buddhism- buddha, dhamma and sangha) on the 14th of february he visited lamma sayadaw kyoung in bhikkhu ananda metteyya, and on the 23rd shipped by s. s. kapurthala from rangoon to calcu

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

would have disastrous consequences. when alex told her to pack up and go she did not try to plead for another chance. in fact, she left immediately, despite his offer of a few days' grace in which to fmd lodgings 'i managed on my own before i met you' she told him 'i'll manage quite well on my own again' a few weeks later alex saw her with a young man in a local pub and she cut him dead. after a month or so he encountered her again in the same pub but this time she was alone. he went over to her and asked her how she was, and she told him she had a little flat and a new job. her independence hurt alex; what right had she to be so happy when she was still wearing the clothes he had bought her 'what time will you be at home' he asked, his intentions obvious. ruth gave him her address and he

'he"found himself laying out meaningless arrangements of the cards. until he realized that his own hostility ,towards the ,brash young man was impeding his powers. taking himself in.hand, he tried once again and this. time the futttre appeared. he enjoyed breaking the news to this cocksure youth in hishan.d-tailoredsuit and silk shirt 'you'llbe lucky if you're' still out of prison this time next month' alex told him 'you are spending hundreds' of pounds belonging to other people, without their permission. you are engaged to a girl but you won't marry her; she'll refuse.to have you' suddenly alex stopped. something.inside him was saying 'this is the person you are waiting fot, the person who has appeared in. your crystal as your spiritual son. this is the one you must train asyour apprenti

h projected fierce tusks. she was garlanded with a necklace of human skulls. modem hindus disapprove of the ancient rites of worship which, in some parts of india, are still performed and. in which live animals are sacrificed. the more alex read, the less he liked the sound of the cult, but he tried to keep his mind open: perhaps.i like witchcraft, the worship of kali had been mis. represented. a month or so later, at the beginning ofdecember, another letter arrived, this time from london. the priest of kali enclosed a bank note to cover alex's fare up to town where a hotel room had been booked for him. please would he come for two or three days to meet his correspondent and the two friends he had with him? the following monday alex went to london and checked into the hotel in the west end

to receive money for membership. those who call afford to, buy their own robes and weapons; others make do with those discarded by the coven. q: is witchcraft compatible with christianity and other religions? a: yes, so long as christians recognize that their god is also ours. q: how much time must members devote to the cult? a: a minimum of one evening a week plus the night of the full moon each month. experience has shown that most witches enjoy the company of their fellows and make friends within the coven. quite a few marry each other. q: is there any age limit? a: no, but i prefer not to initiate those under eighteen. in the upper age groups we have many in their sixties. q: what is the average age of your covens? a: at present about twenty-eight, but it varies between twenty-four and

if a witch were unmarried, or married but in poor health, or unable to cope with another child, she would be eligible. in some cases the girl friend of a witch-even if she were an unbeliever-might be helped. q: how is the abortion performed? a: by a herbal medicine. it is available without prescription but only two other witches, to my knowledge, have the formula. it must be used before the third month of pregnancy. q: what about the potions mentioned in the old trials of witches? a: you must remember that the vivid imaginations of the accusers compiled many. but we used to use an ointment made of aconite, deadly nightshade or belladonna, and. bats' blood. this, smeared on our bodies, gave an illusionof warmth. but that was centuries ago. the blood would have been harmless, but the other t

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

e charge (prose version) hp stands to hps's left; both face coven. hp: listen to the words of the great mother; she who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, athene, dione, melusine, aphrodite, cerridwen, cybele, arianrhod, isis, dana, bride and by many other names. at her altars the youth of lacedaemon in sparta made due sacrifice. hps: whenever ye have need of anything, once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, then shall ye assemble in some secret place and adore the spirit of me, who am queen of all the witcheries. there shall ye assemble, ye who are fain to learn all sorcery, yet have not won its deepest secrets; to these will i teach things that are yet unknown. and ye shall be free from slavery; and as a sign that ye be really free, ye shall be naked in

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

that all forms are living forms, and that each is but the vehicle of expression for some indwelling entity. let us seek to comprehend that this is likewise true of the aggregate of all forms. thus we have the clue to ourselves, and perhaps the clue to the mystery of the solar system. lecture iv the evolution of man, the thinker this is the fourth in the series of talks which we have had the past month, and perhaps by means of them we have been able to get an idea of one of the fundamental principles which underlie evolution, and which can be seen working out in the solar system. let us first briefly recapitulate, in order that we may approach our subject to-night with certain ideas clearly formulated. we have seen that our interpretation of the processes of nature necessitates a threefold

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

his physical incarnation and of his coming as the avatar. very reverently might it be said that the first three rounds and the two succeeding root-races in this chain correspond to the period prior to birth; and that his coming in the fourth round with the subsequent awakening of manas in the human units find their analogy in the awakening of the life principle in the unborn infant at the fourth month. the analogy holds good, for a heavenly man at the end of the seventh round reaches full maturity, but requires the final process of rounding out and perfecting which he attains during the two final periods a. of synthesis into the major three schemes. b. of resolution into the final one; making again with reverence may it be said the nine cycles which cover the gestation of a heavenly man

e of the heart) who form various centres. the old commentary says "when the heart of the body throbs with spiritual energy, when its sevenfold content thrills under the spiritual impulse, then the currents spread and circulate and divine manifestation becomes a reality; the divine man incarnates" the physical plane analogy is seen at the life stimulation which is felt between the third and fourth month during the prenatal period, when the heart of the child thrills with life and individual existence becomes a possibility. this life vibration emanates from the soul of the mother (the correspondence to the pleroma or universal soul) and is coincident with the awakening of the third spirilla in the permanent physical atom of the infant. it must be borne in mind that just as in each round all

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

they are definitely harmful, inasmuch as they breed a constant sense of failure. a little consistent and faithful work done every day, over a long period of time, will bring results infinitely greater than enthusiastic but spasmodic efforts. a few minutes of concentration or meditation work done with regularity, will carry the aspirant much farther than hours of effort given three or four times a month. it has been truly said that "meditation to be effective in producing results must not be merely a sporadic effort in which we engage when we feel inclined, but it is a steady unremitting pressure of the will" another point to be remembered is that the last person to appreciate the results of his work is the student himself. the goal he has set himself is so wonderful, that he is more apt to

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

h man is equipped lies hid the secret of past experience, and every lunar form through which we have to arrive at due expression is in itself the product or- 253- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust synthesis of all the past. let me see if i can put the present truth about astrology in such simple guise that they who know naught of this intricate science may understand. the birth month indicates the day of opportunity. the door stands open. the particular month in which a soul comes into incarnation is indicated to that soul by the month in which it passed out of incarnation in a previous life cycle. if it, for instance, died in the month governed by the sign leo, it will return into incarnation in the same sign, picking up the thread of experience where it left it, and st

in the course of the centuries is very slight, so slight that little difference would be noted in the casting of the planetary horoscope. in the casting of the horoscope of a solar system it would be of vital importance, but this is so far beyond the capacity of the wisest astrologer on our planet that discussion is immaterial. in casting the horoscope of a human being who is born in a particular month, however, it should be borne in mind (which it seldom is) that now the month and the sign do not coincide at all. the sun is really not in leo, for instance, during the month of august. the correct interpretation therefore of a chart is largely psychometrical and dependent upon the thought-form of the constellation which has been built up for ages by the astrologers. energy follows thought

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ity should have the same name. the mother of bacchus was myrrha; the mother of mercury or hermes was myrrha or maia; the mother of the siamese saviour sommona cadom was called maya maria, i.e `the great mary; the mother of adonis was myrrha; the mother of buddha was maya; now, all these names whether myrrha, maia or maria, are the same as mary, the name of the mother of the christian saviour. the month of may was sacred to these goddesses, so likewise is it sacred to the virgin mary at the present day. she was also called myrrha and maria, as well as mary."37 in the symbolic language of esotericism, a cave is regarded as the place of initiation. this has always been so, and a very interesting study of the initiatory process and of the new birth could be made if the many references in the a

birth, is also a part of the life-story of other teachers sent from god. for instance, we read "among the thirty-two signs which were to be fulfilled by the mother of the expected messiah (buddha, the fifth sign was recorded to be `that she would be on a journey at the time of her child's birth' therefore `that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets' the virgin maya, in the tenth month after her heavenly conception, was on a journey to her father, when lo, the birth of the messiah took place under a tree. one account says that `she had alighted at an inn when buddha was born "the mother of lao-tse, the virgin-born chinese sage, was away from home when her child was born. she stopped to rest under a tree, and there, like the virgin maya, gave birth to her son."49 we are tol

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

tivity of the masters. this event, or this transition, never takes place before the first fine strand of energy (like the first steel cable on a physical bridge) has anchored itself on the further shore; thus a delicate and (at first) almost nebulous channel of communication is established between the higher nature and the lower, between the world of the soul and the worlds of human affairs. each month, at the time of the full moon, the masters are intensifying their efforts, and men and women are being prepared for the process of initiation with as much rapidity as is safely possible. remember that understanding must always parallel the intellectual grasp of a subject, and it is this that holds back some disciples from this great step forward. in the performance of the next duty, in the e

icrocosm of the macrocosm, and that within himself has to be found the open door to the universe. what is here presented is of sufficient difficulty and of adequate interest to merit careful consideration. i wonder if the students have any idea how the ideals i seek to bring to their attention could illumine their lives if they took them into their "brooding consciousness" for the space even of a month. this aspect of consciousness is the correspondence in the soul body to the mother aspect, as it broods over, guards and eventually brings to the birth the christ aspect. lives are changed primarily by reflection; qualities are developed by directed conscious thought; characteristics are unfolded by brooding consideration. to all this i call your attention. i diverged briefly for a moment an

re in their turn attempting a closer cooperation with the great lords in preparation for the opportunity to be presented. these twenty-three spiritual forces are banded together to act as a group channel of service on the day of the wesak festival and particularly at the hour of the full moon. a call has been sent out to the entire hierarchy of masters to prepare themselves for an intensive "holy month" of accelerated service, and all of the masters on the seven rays no matter what their departmental work may at this time be are getting into immediate cooperation and close contact with the three masters on their particular ray who are acting as the ray intermediaries. the service is new and peculiar and as to its particular nature there is no need for me to explain as i should not be under

cular nature there is no need for me to explain as i should not be understood. in their turn, the hierarchy of masters is calling to all working initiates and disciples and to all aspirants of mental focus to cooperate as fully as they can in an intensive effort to increase the receptivity of humanity to the new forces which can be released to perform their benevolent synthesising work during the month of may. to this intensive cooperation we are called. should the two great lords and the focussed and attentive hierarchy succeed in producing what might be regarded as a form of planetary alignment and the needed open channel through which these extra-planetary energies can pour, it still remains for the disciples of the world and for the new group of world servers to act as the medium of tr

of god and in the divinity of man, then forget yourselves and consecrate- 414- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust your every effort, from the time you receive this communication, to the task of cooperating in the organised effort to change the current of world affairs by an increase in the spirit of love and good will in the world during the month of may. in your effort to help the world at this time there are three things of a practical nature that can be done. i touch not upon the task of preparation which each one of you, as an individual, will carry on within yourselves. purification, sacrifice, clear thinking, and an increased sensitivity must be actively desired and worked for by each of you, alone in the secret place of your ow

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

sensed by me alone on my side, or they may work out in certain specific realisations and even phenomena on your side. i indicate not the results of such an activity for the power of suggestion and the response of the creative imagination is a fruitful source of glamour. i would, therefore, ask all of you who are my disciples to endeavour to make a contact with me at the time of the full moon each month. make sacrifice in order to establish this monthly relation as i will make my adjustments to contact you. may i emphasise the necessity for holding the thought of that contact for three whole days prior to the full moon itself, with aspiration and with confidence and then for three days afterwards with expectancy. may i point out the prime importance of making this a group activi